
Class ^SibO^ 

Book ..-Sj-S) 

GopigM? . — 



COPXR^HT DEPOSm 



CPO 



BIBLE HISTORY 

OP' THE 

Old and New Testaments ^ ^^7^ 

BY 

REV. B. J. SPALDING 

With a Compendium of 

CHURCH HISTORY 

BY 

REV. JOHN A. DILLON 

SUPERINTENDENT OF PAHISH SCHOOLS 
NEWAHK, NEW JERSEY 




NEW YORK 
SCHWARTZ, KIRWIN & FAUSS 

42 BARCLAY STREET 



MiUl (Bhitat 



imprimatur 



October 6, 1916 






REMIGIUS LAFORT, D.D. 

Censor 



i^ JOHN CARDINAL FARLEY 

Archbishop of New York 



Copyright, 1916, by 
SCHWARTZ, KIRWIN & FAUSS 



^6X^ 



CI.A445926 



OfcU -4 1916 



CONTENTS. 



BIBLE HISTORY. 



PAGE 

Preface, 9 

FIRST ERA. 

From the Creation of the World to the Dispersion of Mankind 

(4004 to 2204 B.C.), .11 

Section I. The Creation of the World — Adam is created and placed in 
the Garden of Eden — The Tree of Knowledge — God gives Adam a 
Helpmate, Eve. 

Section IT. Satan, under the guise of a Serpent, tempts Eve — Fall of Adam 
and Eve — They are driven from Paradise — First Promise of a Re- 
deemer. 

Section III. Cain and Abel — Cain murders his Brother, and is cursed 
therefore by God — Birth of Seth. 

Section IV. The Deluge — Noe, instructed by God, builds an Ark — Him- 
self and Family, with the Beasts and Birds, enter it and are saved. 

Section V. Noe and his Family leave the Ark — Noe offers sacrifice to 
God, by whom he is blessed — Chanaan is cursed — Death of Noe. 

Section VI. Building of the Tower of Babel — Confusion of Tongues and 
the Dispersion of Mankind. 

SECOND ERA. 

From the Call of Abram to the Birth of Moses (1921 to 

1571 B.C.), 28 

Section I. Abram, by command of God, goes into Chanaan — He defeats 
the Four Kings, and is blessed by Melchisedech — Destruction of 
Sodom and Gomorrah — Fate of Lot's Wife. 

Section II. Birth of Isaac — Abraham's Obedience — God again blesses 
Abraham, and renews His Promises. 

Section III. Abraham sends into Mesopotamia for Rebecca — She is mar- 
ried to Isaac — Death of Abraham and Sara — Isaac and his Sons — 
Esau sells his Birthright. 

3 



4 CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Section IV. Jacob in Exile — His Vision and Vow — He marries Lia and 
Rachel — Returns Home — Death of Rachel. 

Section V. History of Joseph — His Dreams — He is sold to the Ismaelites 
by his Brethren — After many Trials he becomes Governor of Egypt. 

Section VI. Joseph's Generosity — During a Famine his Brothers come 
to Egypt to buy Food — He supplies "them and sends for his Father 
— Jacob dwells in Gessen — Death of Jacob and of Joseph. 

Section VII. History of Job. 

THIRD ERA. 

From the Birth of Moses to the Death of Solomon (1571 to 

975 B.C.), 59 

Section I. The Israelites in Egypt — Their Oppression by Pharao — Birth of 
Moses — God commands him to deliver the Israelites — The Plagues — 
The Exodus — Institution of the Passover — The Promised Land. 

Section II. The Plagues of Egypt — The Exodus — Passage of the Red Sea 
— Drowning of Pharao and his Hosts. 

Section III. The Israelites in the Desert — The Miracles of the Quail, the 

Manna, and the Water from the Rock — The Ten Commandments — 

The Hebrews condemned to wander Forty Years in the Wilderness 

— Death of Moses. 
Section IV. Conquest of Chanaan — The Judges — Samson and Samuel — 

The first King anointed — History of Ruth. 
Section V. Saul and David — David slays Goliath — Death of Saul — David 

becomes King of Israel — The Revolt of Absalom. 
Section VI. Solomon's Reign — His Wisdom and Riches — He builds the 

Temple — He falls into Idolatry — Death of Solomon and Division of 

his Kingdom. 

FOURTH ERA. 

From the Death of Solomon to the Babylonian Captivity (975 to 

536 B.C.), 91 

Section I. The Kingdom of Israel — Its Wickedness and Idolatry — Its 
Punishment — The Prophets Elias and Eliseus — Achab and Jezabel. 

Section II. Israel still in Idolatry — The Prophet Jonas — The Kingdom 
of Israel is destroyed — The good Tobias and his Son. 

Section III. The Kingdom of Juda — The Destruction of Solomon's Tem- 
ple and the City of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans — The Prophets. 

Section IV. The Babylonian Captivity — Israel repents — History of Daniel 
and his Companions — Destruction of the Kingdom of Chaldea — Idols 
overthrown — The Prophet Ezechiel. 

FIFTH ERA. 

From the Restoration of the Jews to the Birth of Christ (536 

B.C. to 1 A.D.), 120 



CONTENTS. 

Section I. Jerusalem restored — The Temple rebuilt — The Prophets — Es- 
ther and INIordochai — Fate of Aman. 

Section II. Alexander — Heliodorus — Antiochus — Corruption of the Jews — 
Fall of Jerusalem — Slaughter and Persecution of the Jews. 

Section III. Atrocities of Antiochus — The Seven Brothers — Mathathias — 
Defeat of the Persecutors. 

Section IV. The Wars of Judas Machabeus — His Victories over the Ar- 
mies of Antiochus — He purifies and rededicates the Temple. 

Section V. Defeat of the Ammonites — Death of Antiochus — Roman Inva- 
sion of Judea — Final Destruction of the Jewish Kingdom. 



PAGB 



LIFE OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 

PART FIRST. 

From the Birth of Christ to the Mission of the Apostles, . . 147 

Section I. The Birth of John the Baptist foretold — The Annunciation — 
Mary visits Elizabeth — Birth of John the Baptist — Birth of our Lord 
Jesus Christ — The Angel appears to the Shepherds — Presentation in 
the Temple — Adoration of the Wise Men of the East — FUght into 
Egypt — Finding of the Child Jesus in the Temple. 

Section II. Preaching of John the Baptist — Baptism of Jesus — He fasts 
forty Days in the Desert, and is tempted by the Devil — Testimony of 
John the Baptist — First Disciples of Jesus — Marriage Feast at Cana — 
Christ cleanses the Temple — Nicodemus visits Him — Second Testi- 
mony of John the Baptist — The Woman of Samaria — Jesus preaches 
at Nazareth — His Miracles at Capharnaum — The miraculous Draught 
of Fishes — Jesus heals the Man sick of the Palsy. 

Section III. Calling of the Twelve Apostles — The Sermon on the Mount — 
Cleansing of the Leper — The only Son of the Widow of Nairn — Mes- 
sage of John the Baptist — IMary Magdalene — Miracle at Jerusalem — 
Parable of the Sower — Jesus stills the Tempest — The Men of Gera- 
sens — The Daughter of Jairus. 

PART SECOND. 

From the Mission of the Apostles to the Last Supper . . . 184 

Section I. IMission of the Apostles — Christ's Instructions to them — Death 
of John the Baptist — The MultipUcation of the five Loaves and two 
Fishes — Christ walks on the Water — Promise of the Blessed Sacrament 
— Miracles in Tyre and Decapolis — Primacy of Peter — The Trans- 
figuration — Jesus blesses little Children — The Duty of Forgiveness. 

Section II. Feast of the Dedication — Christ the Good Shepherd — The 

Prodigal Son — Resurrection of Lazarus — The Jews conspire to put 

Jesus to Death — The bUnd Man of Jericho — The Conversion of 

Zacheus — Mary anoints Jesus — Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem — 

. The last Days before the Passion. 



Q CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

PART THIRD. 

From the Last Supper to the Ascension, 209 

Section I. The Last Supper and the Passion. 

Section II. Jesus is laid in the Tomb — The Jews place Guards to watch — 
The Resurrection — Jesus appears to Mary Magdalene — He manifests 
Himself to the two Disiples at Emmaus — He appears to the Apostles 
and institutes the Sacrament of Penance — Thomas's Profession of 
Faith — Peter's Commission — The Ascension. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 



THE CHURCH IN ANCIENT TIMES. 



FIRST EPOCH. 



PAGE 



From the Foundation of the Church to the Reign of Constantine 

(a.d. 33-312), 231 

The Church as a Visible Society — St. Stephen the First Martyr — Persecu- 
tion Continues — Spread of the Church in Palestine — The First Chris- 
tians — Persecution under King Herod Agrippa — Dispersion of the 
Apostles — St. Peter— St. Paul — The Church's Rapid Growth — Ob- 
stacles-^The Church and Paganism — The Christians Recognized as a 
Distinct Body— The Burning of Rome — Persecution under Nero — 
Martyrdom of Peter and Paul — Status of Christians — The Catacombs 
— The Ten Persecutions — Persecution under Diocletian — Edict of 
Toleration — Effect of Persecutions — ^Attacks of Pagan Writers — 
Church at End of First Epoch. 

SECOND EPOCH. 
From Constantine to the Migration of the Nations (a.d. 312-378), 245 

Constantine the Great — Edicts Favoring the Christians — Union of Church 
and State — Result of Union — The Arian Heresy — Council of Nicsea — 
New Rome — Campaign of the Arians — Constantius — Constantius 
Persecutes the Church — Julian the Apostate — The Attempt to Rebuild 
the Temple — Return of Liberius and Athanasius — Valens. 

THIRD EPOCH. 

From the Migration of the Nations to the Coronation of Charle- 
magne (a.d. 378-800), 252 

The Visigoths Become Arians — The Invasions of the Tribes — The Settle- 
ment of the Tribes — Conditions Facing the Church — Alaric and the 



CONTENTS. 



Visigoths — ^Attila and the Huns — Genseric and the Vandals — Fall Oi 
the Western Empire — The Pope and the Lombards — Conversion of the 
Franks — Conquests of Clovis — Pippin the Short — The States of the 
Church — Charlemagne — Holy Roman Empire — Monastieism in the 
East — Monastieism in the West — St. Benedict — St. Patrick, The 
Conversion of Ireland — Monastieism in Ireland — The Irish Mission- 
aries — St. Augustine's Work in England — St. Aidan's Work in Eng- 
land — Venerable Bede and Alcuin — St. Boniface, The Conversion of 
Germany — Organization of the Church in Germany — Death of Boni- 
face — End of Ancient Ci\'ilization in the West. 



PAGB 



THE CHUECH U THE MIDDLE AGES. 

FIRST EPOCH. 

From the Restoration of the Western Empire to Gregory VII (a.d. 

800-1073), 269 

Character of the Epoch — Sufferings of the Church in France — Restora- 
tion of Orders and Prosperity — The Church in Germany — The Church 
in Italy — The Church in England — The Church in Ireland — Conver- 
sion of Barbarous Tribes — Greek Schism — Feudal Tenure and In- 
vestitures — Evils Arising from Investitures — Anarchy in Europe — 
Degradation of the Clergy — The ReUgious Orders Attacked— Demor- 
ahzation of the People — The Papacy in Bondage — Saints and Re- 
formers. 

SECOND EPOCH. 
From Gregory VII to Boniface VIII (a.d. 1073-1294), , . 275 

Character of the Epoch — Mohammedanism — Holy Land under Moham- 
medanism — Godfrey de Bouillon — The Crusades — Results of the 
Crusades— Hildebrand as Pope — Henry IV — Henry at Canossa — 
Death of Gregory VII— Death of Henry IV— End of Conflict Con- 
cerning Investitures — Barbarossa and the Papacy — Lombard League, 
Defeat of Frederick — Henry II Attacks the Church — St. Thomas k 
Becket — St. Thomas Murdered — Mendicant Orders — ^The Founder 
of the Mendicants — St. Dominic and the Friars Preachers — The La- 
bors of the Friars — Universities in the Middle Ages — Eager Students; 
Great Masters. 

THIRD EPOCH. 

From Boniface VIII to the Rise of Protestantism (a.d. 1294-1517), 285 

Causes of the Decline of the Papacy — Boniface VIII and PhiUp the Fair — 
Transfer of the Papal Residence to Avignon — The Great Western 
Schism — Councils of Pisa and of Constance — The Council of Basle — 
The Council of Ferrara — Florence — The WickUffite Heresy — Spread 
of the Wickliffite Heresy to Bohemia — The Renaissance — The Need 
of Reform — The Fifth Lateran Council. 



8 CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

THE CHURCH IN MODEEN TIMES. 

FIRST EPOCH. 

From the Rise of Protestantism to the French Revolution (a.d. 

1517-1789), 291 

Protestantism — Martin Luther — Luther's Theses on Indulgences — The 
Disputation with Dr. Eck — Luther's Doctrine Condemned — Germany- 
Divided — The Revolt of the Peasants — Last Years of Luther — The 
Peace of Augsburg — Peace of Westphalia — Zwingli — Protestantism in 
Denmark and Norway — Protestantism in Sweden — Protestantism in 
Poland — Protestantism in Hungary — John Calvin — Calvin's Rule in 
Geneva — Massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day — The Edict of Nantes 
— Henry VIII, Defender of the Faith — Henry VIII and Anne Boleyn 
— Henry is Declared Head of the Church in England — Henry Excom- 
municated, His Statute of the Six Articles — Executions under Henry — 
Edward VI — Mary the Catholic — Elizabeth — Persecutions under Eliz- 
abeth — Successors of EUzabeth — William III — Protestantism in 
Scotland — Protestantism in Ireland — Causes of Rapid Spread of 
Protestantism — Catholic Revival — Council of Trent — Religious Or- 
ders — Jesuits — St. Vincent de Paul — St. Philip Neri — St. Francis de 
Sales — St. Charles Borromeo. 

SECOND EPOCH. 
From the French Revolution to the Present Day (a.d. 1789-1916), 308 

Rationalism — The French Revolution " and the Church — Napoleon and 
Pius VII — Condition of the Church under the Republic — ^Effect of 
French Revolution in Germany — Condition of Church in Germany — 
In Switzerland — In Holland and Belgium — In Spain — In Portugal — 
In Italy — Leo XIII — Pius X — England and Ireland — Catholic Re- 
vival — Wiseman — Manning — Vaughan — The Church in the United 
States — The First Bishop — Progress to 1815 — Know-Nothingism — 
Rapid Stread of Church — Councils — ^Education — Catholic University 
of America — Retrospect. 



PREFACE. 



The Christian religion is primarily and essentially 
a fact, with a clearly defined and authentic history, 
and no right theory of it can either be formed or 
taught unless it be made to rest upon this historic 
basis. Hence St. Augustine declares that it is the 
duty of Christian instructors to teach Sacred History 
not in fragments and broken stories, but as a con- 
tinuous, connected narrative brought down to the 
present time {De Cat, rudihus). Much of the preva- 
lent religious ignorance and indifference is undoubt- 
edly traceable to a perverted and pernicious method 
of teaching religious truth. Little good can surely 
come of making children learn by rote mere abstrac- 
tions to which they cannot possibly attach any in- 
telligible meaning, and which, if remembered at all, 
do not nourish the mind and enter into the mental 
growth by which the child is developed into the man. 
The young, if they are to be rightly educated, must 
be made familiar with deeds rather than with thoughts. 
They are able to act before they are able to think; 
and they learn to think rightly only by acting worth- 
ily. Hence they are influenced more by example 
than by precept; and, after the lives of those with 
whom they are thrown into actual contact, nothing 
has such power to educate them as a knowledge of 
the lives of heroic and godlike men. Let us, then, 



10 PREFACE. 

return to natural methods: attach less weight to 
filling the memory with definitions of religious doc- 
trines, and labor rather to familiarize the mind with 
the facts and deeds out of which these doctrines 
have grown, and in which they are embodied in a 
way easily intelligible to the young. 

The object of the present History is to facilitate 
the employment of this rational and effective means 
of religious education. God's supernatural dealings 
with mankind are but partially recorded in Holy 
Writ. The Catholic Church, in its origin and growth, 
in its progress and diffusion through the world from 
age to age, is the supplement and continuation of 
the Bible History, which without this would be but 
an unintelligible fragment. This truth the author 
of the present work has kept in mind, and it has 
been his aim to supply Catholic schools with a com- 
plete text-book of sacred history. 

^ J. L. Spalding, 

Bishop of Peoria. 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



FIRST ERA. 



FROM THE CREATION OF THE WORLD TO THE DIS- 
PERSION OF MANKIND (4004 TO 2204 B. C). 



Section I. — The Creation of the World — Adam is created and 

PLACED IN the GaRDEN OF EdEN ThE TrEE OF KNOWLEDGE 

God GIVES Adam a Helpmate, Eve. 

1. The Creation. — In the beginning God created the 
heavens and the earth. The earth was without form or 
living creature, and darkness and the deep waters covered 
it. And God said, Let there be Ught; and hght was made. 
The hght was divided from the darkness, the one being 
called day and the other night. And this was the work of 
the first day. 

2. On the second day God made the firmament, which He 
called the heavens. 

3. On the third day the waters of the earth were gathered 
together into seas and oceans ; the dry land, with its moun- 
tains, plains, and valleys, appeared; and the springs, streams, 
and rivers began to flow from their sources. The earth also 

1. What did God first create? Describe the condition of the earth at the 
time of creation. What of the light? 2. What was God's work on the second 
day? 3. Outline the work of the third day. 

11 



12 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 4004 

brought forth grass and herbs, flowers and trees, in beautiful 
variety and abundance. 

4. The sun, moon, and stars were set in the firmament on 
the fourth day, to shine in the heavens and give hght to the 
earth, to be for signs and seasons, and to regulate the days 
and years. 

5. On the fifth day God created the fishes of the sea and 
the fowls of the air, and blessed them, saying: "Increase 
and multiply, and fill the waters of the sea; and let the 
birds be multiplied upon the earth." 

6. Man is Created. — On the sixth day were created the 
beast-s of the earth and everything that creeps on the 
ground. Lastly, God created man to His own image and 
likeness, and gave to him dominion over the whole earth. 

7. The first man was called Adam, which means taken 
from the earth, because God formed his body from the slime 
of the earth. Into this body God breathed the breath of 
life, and man became a living soul. Thus the body was 
created for the soul, and must serve the soul — not the soul 
the body. 

8. And God saw that all which He had made was good. 
And He rested on the seventh day, and blessed and sanc- 
tified it. 

9. Adam in Eden. — God placed Adam in a garden, called 
Eden, which was filled with the most beautiful flowers 
and trees, and was watered by four streams that flowed in 
different directions from one pure spring. In the centre 
were two trees, the Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge 
of good and evil; and of the fruit of the latter of these 
trees Adam was forbidden to eat under penalty of death, 
but of all others he might eat freely. 

10. God caused all the beasts and fowls to pass before 

4. What was the work of the fourth day? 5. Of the fifth day? 6. Of the 
sixth day? Whom did God create last? 7. What was the first man named? 
8. What did God do on the seventh day? 9. Where was Adam placed? 
Describe the garden. What was Adam forbidden to do? 



B. c. 4004] ADAM AND EVE. 13 

Adam, who gave each a name; but among them all he saw 
none hke himself, of whom he could make a companion. 

11. Creation of Eve. — And God said, "It is not good 
for man to be alone; let Us make him a helpmate like unto 
himself/' So He cast Adam into a deep sleep, and, taking 
one of his ribs, formed it into a woman. When Adam 
awoke, and beheld his beautiful helpmate, he was filled with 
joy, and exclaiming, "This now is bone of my bones and 
flesh of my flesh," he called her Eve — the mother of all the 
living. 

12. On the sixth day of the week God created man, and 
on the sixth day of the week — Good Friday — He re-created 
him by redeeming him. As Eve, the mother of all the 
living, was formed from the rib taken from Adam's side, so 
the Church, the mother of all who are to be saved, sprang 
from the blood which flowed from the Sacred Heart of 
Jesus pierced on the cross. 



Section U. — Satan, under the guise of a Serpent, tempts Eve — 
Fall of Adam and Eve — ;They are driven from Paradise — 
First Promise of a Redeemer. 

1. The Temptation. — Whilst our first parents were en- 
joying the happiness of Paradise, the devils, or fallen an- 
gels, whom God had cast out of heaven for their rebel- 
lion against His authority, envying their happy state, deter- 
mined to plunge them into crime and misery. The better 
to effect this purpose the chief of those evil spirits, Satan, 
also called Lucifer, in the form of a serpent, stole into the 
garden and placed himself in the branches of the Tree of 
Knowledge. 

2. As Eve approached the tree to admire its beauty the 

10. Who named the beasts and birds? 11. What happened to Adam in his 
sleep? What does the name Eve mean? 1. What happened to our first 
parents in Paradise? Who tempted them? 



14 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 4004 

serpent, addressing her, said: "Why hath God commanded 
you that you should not eat of every tree of Paradise?" 
Eve answered that they were forbidden to touch the Tree of 
Knowledge, lest they should die. ''No," said the tempter, 
''you shall not die; for God doth know that in whatsoever 
day you shall eat thereof your eyes shall be opened and you 
shall be as gods, knowing good and evil." 

3. The Fall. — Attracted by the appearance of the for- 
bidden fruit, and prompted by curiosity. Eve plucked it, and, 
having eaten thereof, gave to Adam, who also ate. This 
was the first sin. By disobedience Adam enslaved mankind 
to Satan and sin; by obedience, even unto death, Christ re- 
stored man to God and grace. 

4. Our First Parents' Shame. — Thus the first man and 
woman forfeited their holy state of grace; and, their 
original innocence being lost, they felt ashamed of their 
condition and began to dread the anger of God. Ac- 
cordingly, they made garments of fig-leaves to cover their 
nakedness; and when the voice of the Lord was heard in 
the garden calling them, they hid themselves among the 
trees and did not answer. 

5. A Redeemer Promised. — When Adam, at God's com- 
mand, came forth from his hiding-place, he did not deny 
that he had eaten of the fruit, but sought to excuse his act 
by accusing Eve, who in turn endeavored to place the blame 
on the serpent. The Lord then cursed the serpent, which 
He condemned for ever to eat dust and to crawl on the 
ground, and foretold that there would be perpetual enmity 
between him and the woman, and that she should crush his 
head. This was the first promise of a Redeemer. 

6. The Punishment of the First Sin. — God also told Eve 
that for her disobedience she should bring forth her children 



2. How did Eve answer the tempter? 3. What was the result? Having 
fallen through disobedience, how were Adam and Eve restored to grace? 4. 
How did they act after their fall? How were they clothed? 



B. c. 4002] 



ADAM AND EVE. 



15 



in pain and sorrow, that she should always be subject to 
her husband, and he should be lord over her. Then, re- 




Adam and Eve driven from Paradise. 



proaching Adam for his sin and weakness. He said to him: 



5. What excuse did Adammake to God? On what did Eve place the blame? 
What did God do? What was foretold? Of whom was there a promise? 
6. What was the punishment of the first sin? 



16 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 3972 

''Cursed is the earth in thy work; with labor and toil shalt 
thou eat thereof all the days of thy life; thorns and thistles 
shall it bring forth to thee, and thou shalt eat the herbs of 
the earth. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread 
till thou return to the earth, out of which thou wast taken; 
for dust thou art, and unto dust thou shalt return." 

7. God then clothed Adam and Eve in garments of skins 
and expelled them from the garden, at the entrance to 
which was placed an angel with a flaming sword to prevent 
their return. 

8. Conscious of their guilt and the justice of their pun- 
ishment, our first parents applied themselves to the tillage 
of the soil in sadness and mourning. But they were not 
left without hope and comfort in their misfortunes, for 
God gave to them a knowledge of Himself, showed them 
His mercy, and the manner in which they were to serve 
Him. 

9. Thus, as Satan gained his victory over Adam and Eve 
in the Garden of Paradise by inducing them to eat the for- 
bidden fruit, so Jesus Christ, by His acceptance of the 
chalice in the Garden of Gethsemani, triumphed over the 
father of all evil. 

Section HI. — Cain and Abel — Cain murders his Brother, and is 

CURSED THEREFOR BY GoD — BiRTH OF SeTH. 

1. Birth of Cain and Abel. — Many children were born to 
Adam and Eve. Of these the first two were Cain and Abel. 
Cain was a tiller of the soil, and wicked; while Abel, the 
younger, who was a shepherd, was just and good. 

2. On a certain occasion both offered sacrifice to the 
Lord: Cain the fruits of the earth, and Abel a spotless lamb. 
God, who knew the secrets of their hearts, accepted the 

7. What became of Adam and Eve? 8. To what occupation did they 
apply themselves? Were they left hopeless? 1. Name two of their chil- 
dren. What was Cain? Abel? Were both good? 2. What sacrifice to 
God did Cain offer? What was the offering of Abel? 



B. c. 3876] 



CAIN AND ABEL. 



17 



offerings of Abel, but rejected those of Cain, who, full of 
maUce and jealousy, conceived the design of murdering his 
brother in revenge. 




Sacrifices of Cain and Abel. 

3. Murder of Abel. — Soon after, having led Abel into the 
fields, Cain slew him. Immediately God called Cain and 
asked him, Where is thy brother? But he answered inso- 
lently: '^I know not; am I my brother's keeper?" 

4. Cain is cursed and cast out. — Then God uttered this 
fearful curse on the first murderer: "Now, therefore, 
cursed shalt thou be upon the earth, which hath opened 
her mouth and received the blood of thy brother at thy 
hand. When thou shalt till it, it shall not yield to thee 
its fruit; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be upon 
the earth." 

5. But Cain, struck by remorse, cried out: "My iniquity 



Were both acceptable to God? Why not? 3. What did Cain soon after do to 
hi3 brother? 4. How was he punished? 



18 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 3874 



is greater than that I may deserve pardon. Behold, Thou 
dost cast me out this day from the face of the earth, and- 1 
shall be hidden from Thy face, and I shall be a vagabond 
and a fugitive on the earth; every one, therefore, that 
findeth me shall kill me." 

6. God, ever merciful, even to the most guilty of His 

creatures, as- 
sured Cain that 
it would not 
be so, and that 
whoever killed 
him would be 
punished sev- 
enfold. So He 
set a mark on 
Cain, that who- 
soever found 
him might not 
slay him. 

7. The First 
City. — Cain de- 
parted from his 
home and set- 
tled east of 
Eden, where he 
built a city and 
called it after 
his son, Henoch. His children and their descendants be- 
came numerous in the land, and were remarkable not only 
for their gigantic stature but for the violence of their pas- 
sions and the enormity of their crimes. 
8. Birth of Seth. — Eve for a long time mourned the death 




Eve bewailing the Death of Abel. 



5. Did Cain regret his crime? 6. How did God show mercy to Cain? 7. 
Where did Cain settle? What was the first city named? For what were 
Cain's descendants remarkable? 



B. c. 2468] THE DELUGE— NOE. 19 

of her son Abel, but God, to comfort her, sent her another 
child, whom she called Seth, saying: "God hath given me 
another seed for Abel, whom Cain slew." Seth was a just 
and good man, and his posterity adored God and offered 
Him sacrifice for many generations. 

9. ,Eve weeping over the dead Abel is a striking figure of 
the Blessed Virgin mourning over the dead body of her Son 
taken down from the cross. Abel, also, murdered by his 
brother, is a type of our Saviour slain by the Jews, His 
chosen people, upon whom He had conferred so many signal 
favors. Cain, a fugitive from justice, with the blood of his 
brother crying out against him, prefigures the fugitive Jews, 
who, after the destruction of their city, were scattered 
throughout all nations. 

Section IV. — The Deluge — Noe, instructed by God, builds an 
Ark— Himself and Family, with the Beasts and Birds, enter 
IT and are saved. 

1. Wickedness and Idolatry of Mankind. — In the course 
of time mankind grew corrupt and gave themselves up to all 
sorts of vice and crime. The descendants of Seth and of 
other children of Adam, whose names are not mentioned in 
the Scriptures, had cherished for many years the sacred tra- 
ditions of their forefathers; but gradually they lost their 
knowledge of the true God, and, by intermarrying with the 
daughters of the unbelievers, fell into idolatry. 

2. At first they adored only the sun, moon, and stars, 
which, being the most beautiful objects in nature, were 
foolishly taken for gods. But they sank deeper in igno- 
rance and vice, and set up for themselves idols of brass and 
clay, before which they offered incense and bowed in adora- 
tion. 

8. How did God comfort Eve? What is said of Seth and his posterity? 9. 
Of whom is Eve mourning over Abel a figure? 1. Did mankind remain faith- 
ful to God? What came of their marrying unbelievers? 2. What did they 
worship? 



20 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 2367 

3. The Patriarch Noe. — There was, however, a certain 
man named Noe, who, with his family, still remained faith- 
ful to the worship of the Almighty. When God, seeing the 
general wickedness, resolved to destroy mankind and every- 
thing on the face of the earth, He was mindful of His ser- 
vant Noe, and, on account of his virtues, determined to, save 
him and make him the father of a new race. Therefore 
He told Noe that if in one hundred and twenty years the 
inhabitants of the earth did not repent He would destroy 
them by a deluge, and instructed him to build in the 
meantime an ark wherein he and his household might find 
refuge. 

4. Building of the Ark. — Thus admonished, Noe set about 
building a vast ship, which, by God's direction, was to be 
300 cubits (about 450 feet) long, 50 cubits wide, and 
30 cubits high. Its burden has been calculated at 42,413 
tons. It had a door on each side, and was built with 
three stories, or decks; the accommodation afforded on the 
whole was not less than 101,250 square feet, each floor 
being divided into several compartments. It was made of 
cedar-wood, covered within and without with pitch to 
make it water-tight. 

5. It is said that more than one hundred years were spent 
in building the ark, and during that time Noe continued 
to preach repentance to the people; but they, occupied with 
worldly affairs and the gratification of their vicious passions, 
heeded not his words, but heard his warnings with incre- 
dulity and derision. 

6. Noe enters the Ark.— When the allotted time had ex- 
pired, Noe, by God's command, took into the ark his wife 
and his three sons, Sem, Cham, and Japheth, with their 
three wives. The birds, beasts, and reptiles, moved by some 



3. Who remained faithful amid the general wickedness? How did God 
resolve to punish the wicked? What did He command Noe to do? 4. Give 
some description of the ark. 5. Did the people listen to the warnings of Noe? 
6. Who entered the ark with Noe? 



B. c. 2348] SUBSIDENCE OF THE FLOOD 21 

special impulse from God, also went into the ark. The 
numbers taken were, of all clean beasts, seven and seven, 
male and female; but of the unclean beasts two and two, 
male and female. Of the fowls of the air seven and seven, 
male and female, were taken. Seven days were spent in 
doing this, and then the doors of the ark were closed. 
The number of distinct species at that time is supposed to 
have been about two hundred and fifty. 

7. The Deluge. — Then the fountains of the great deep 
were broken up, and the flood-gates of the heavens were 
opened, and the rain fell upon the earth for forty days and 
forty nights, till the tops of the highest mountains were 
covered by water to the depth of fifteen cubits. Every 
living thing on the earth perished. Only the occupants of 
the ark, which floated safely on the waves, were saved. 

8. The Ark rests on Ararat. — After the waters had re- 
mained on the earth a hundred and fifty days God sent a 
strong, warm wind, which dried them up so rapidly that 
in the seventh month of the deluge the ark rested on the 
top of Mount Ararat — a mountain in Armenia (17,200 feet 
high) between the Black and Caspian Seas, and, it is sup- 
posed, near the original Paradise. The ark is a figure of the 
Church, into which all who wish to be saved must enter. 

9. Subsidence of the Waters. — In the tenth month the 
tops of the other mountains began to appear, and Noe, after 
forty days, sent out a raven, which, tempted probably by 
the carrion floating plentifully about, did not return. He 
afterwards sent out a dove, which quickly came back, hav- 
ing failed to find a dry spot whereon to rest. 

10. After waiting seven days more the dove was again 
sent out, and this time returned bearing in its beak an olive 
branch with leaves as an evidence that the trees had be- 

What else? How many species of animals were there at that time? 7. How 
long did it rain? 8. Where did the ark find a resting place? Where is Mount 
Ararat? Of what is the ark a figure? 9. In what month did the waters begin 
to subside? 



22 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 2347 



come visible. Being sent out a third time, the bird re- 
mained away, and Noe then understood that the waters had 
entirely subsided. 

11. The saving of Noe and his family in the ark is a type 
of the Sacrament of Baptism; the deluge is a figure of the 
General Judgment. 

Section V. — Noe and his Family leave the Ark — Noe offers 
Sacrifice to God, by whom he is blessed — Chanaan is cursed 
— Death of Noe. 

1. Noe offers Sacrifice and is blessed. — ^At God's com- 

mand Noe, 
with his family 
and all that 
were with him, 
came out of the 
ark after hav- 
ing been shut 
up in it an en- 
tire year. In 
gratitude for 
their preserva- 
tion, and in 
recognition of 
God's suprem- 
acy, Noe erect- 
ed an altar, 
upon which he 
sacrificed of all 
the clean ani- 
mals and fowls 
that had been 




Noe's Sacrifice after the Deluge. 



10. How did Noe learn that the land had become dry? 11. Of what is 
the saving of Noe a type? 1. How long was Noe in the ark? How did he 
show his gratitude to God? 



B. c. 2250] NOE AND HIS FAMILY. 23 

saved. God was pleased to accept his offerings, and blessed 
him and his sons, saying: "Increase and multiply, and fill 
the earth." 

2. God's Covenant with Noe. — God also made a covenant 
with Noe, promising that He would not again destroy the 
earth by water, but thenceforth '^seed-time and harvest, cold 
and heat, summer and winter, night and daj^, should not 
cease." As a witness of this solemn assurance He took the 
rainbow in the heavens, so that in future ages men, looking 
upon it, might remember His promise and the awful calamity 
which preceded it. 

3. The Almighty likewise confirmed the dominion of man 
over the creatures of the earth, all of which he was at lib- 
erty to use for food; but as to man himself He issued this 
emphatic law: "Whosoever shall shed man's blood, his 
blood shall be shed; for man was made in the image of 
God." 

4. Noe a Husbandman. — Noe adopted the life of a hus- 
bandman and planted a vineyard. When the vintage came he 
pressed the grapes and drank freely of the juice; but, not 
knowing the nature of wine, he became intoxicated. In 
that condition he was found by Cham lying exposed in his 
tent. Cham, instead of covering him, hastened away laugh- 
ingly to tell his brothers. But they, filled with filial piety, 
went to where their father slept, and, walking backwards, 
spread a cloak over him. 

5. Chanaan is cursed. — When Noe awoke and learned the 
conduct of his children he was angry with Cham, and cursed 
his posterity through his son Chanaan, who, it is believed, 
had been a sharer in his father's impiety. But his other 
sons he blessed, saying: "Blessed be the Lord God of Sem, 
be Chanaan his servant. May God enlarge Japheth, and 

2. What covenant did God make with Noe? 3. What did God confirm? 
What Law did God make? 4. What occupation did Noe adopt? What hap- 
pened to him from drinking wine? 5. How was Cham's disrespect punished? 
Who were blessed? 



24 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 2204 

may he dwell in the tents of Sem, and Chanaan be his ser- 
vant." 

6. Death of Noe. — Noe lived after the flood three hun- 
dred and fifty years, and died at the age of nine hundred 
and fifty. Even in his lifetime his descendants were very 
numerous, and, going out from the foot of Ararat, spread 
themselves over the adjacent country. Some continued to 
till the soil, while others engaged in hunting or in building 
cities. All seem to have worshipped God with some degree 
of devotion and reverence. 

7. This account of Noe, according to St. Augustine, in its 
figurative sense, inculcates upon all Christians a respect for 
Jesus Christ, their true father, in His state of humiliations 
and sufferings. The bitter cup of affliction which was given 
Him to drink — the fruit of that ungrateful vine which He 
Himself had planted — the weakness and disgrace which ac- 
companied Him upon the cross, are strongly foreshadowed in 
Noe's history. 

Section VI. — Building of the Tower of Babel — Confusion of 
Tongues and the Dispersion of Mankind. 

1. Mankind relapses into Wickedness. — After Noe's death 
his scattered descendants soon forgot the favors God had 
shown to their forefathers in preserving them from the gen- 
eral destruction of mankind. Blinded by success and wealth, 
and confident in their numbers, they grew proud and un- 
grateful, until finally they ceased to offer to their Creator 
the homage so justly belonging to Him. 

2. Building of Babel. — They had multiplied so rapidly, 
also, that many families were compelled to seek homes in 
distant lands, and fresh pasture for their flocks; but before 



6. How long did Noe live after the flood? What was his age when he died? 
What did his numerous descendants do? Whom did they worship? 1. Did 
they continue to worship God after Noe's death? 



B. c. 2204] THE TOWER OF BABEL. 25 

separating they assembled on the plain of Sennaar and began 
to build a city and a tower to reach even to heaven. The 
city was intended to be a monument of their greatness, as 
well as a rallying-point for their posterity; while the tower 
was to serve as a place of refuge in case of another deluge. 

3. Confusion of Tongues. — This impious defiance of God, 
and distrust of His solemn promise to Noe, was speedily 
and signally punished. Up to that time all mankind had 
spoken the same language; but now God, to defeat their 
designs, as well as to show them their complete dependence 
on Him, confounded their speech, so that each workman 
was made to speak in a tongue that his neighbor could 
not understand. 

4. The confusion that followed was so great that the labor 
of building had to be abandoned. The tower, which was 
named Babel from this wonderful confusion, was deserted, 
and its ruins to this day remain a memorial of human pride 
and folly, while the builders were dispersed over the earth, 
never again to meet in this world. Babel, a monument of 
pride, destroyed the unity of language; heresy, the offspring 
of pride, destroys the unity of faith. The Church, founded 
by divine humility in opposition to pride, restores unity in 
all its beauty. 

5.^ Thus punished, and divided by difference of dialect as 
well as by climate, seas, and mountains, the foolish work- 
men of Babel carried with them a distinct knowledge of the 
occurrence of the flood and of the existence of one Su- 
preme Being. This remembrance of a universal deluge, 
and a belief in the true God, though weakened and distorted 
by ignorance and superstition, may still be traced in the 
traditions* of all races, no matter how uncivilized or de- 
graded. 



2. What did they attempt to build on the plain of Sennaar? 3. How did.God 
defeat their purpose? 4. What was the tower named? What became of the 
builders? 5. What may be traced in traditions? 



26 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 2204 

6. Dispersion of Noe's Descendants. — The family of Sem, 
from whom the Israehtes sprang, spread over the greater 
part of Asia, and are supposed to have passed over to the 
American continent; the posterity of Cham, who were 
also the founders of Babylon, Ninive, and other renowned 
cities, settled principally in Africa; while the descendants 
of Japheth emigrated into Europe. 

7. The nations of the world having suffered condign 
punishment for their impious presumption by the confusion 
of their speech and by their dispersion, Jesus Christ, by the 
merits of His redemption, has partly removed this curse by 
forming them again into one Church under one shepherd, 
and by making them partakers of one and the same Sacri- 
fice of the Altar. 

NAMES AND AGES OF THE PATRIARCHS FROM ADAM TO NOE. 
NAME. BORN A. M. DIED A. M. AGE. 

Adam — 930 930 

Seth 130 1042 912 

Enos 235 1140 905 

Cainan 325 1235 910 

Malaleel 395 1290 895 

Jared 460 1422 962 

Henoch 622 987 365 

Mathusala " 687 1656 969 

Lamech 874 1651 777 

Noe 1054 2004 950 



6. In what country did Sem's family settle? Where else are they supposed 
to have gone? Where did Cham's descendants go? W'hat cities did they 
found? What became of Japheth 's posterity? Name the patriarchs to this 
time. 



Review. — What do we learn from Sec. I.? Outline the six days' work of God. 
Who were our first parents? — AVhat great event is recorded in Sec. II? How 
was the first sin punished? W^ere Adam and Eve left without hope? — Of 
whom is Sec. III. a history? What happened to the first murderer? — In Sec. 
IV. we learn of what? Who was selected by God to be the father of a new 
race? Give some account of the ark. Of the deluge. — Relate more of the 
history of Noe, as told in Sec. V. W^hom did he curse? — Outline Sec. VI. 
What led to the building of the tower of Babel? How did God defeat the 
impious attempt to defy Hijn? What followed the confusion of tongues? 



SETTLEMENTS OF THE SONS OF NOE. 



27 




SECOND ERA. 



FROM THE CALL OF ABRAM TO THE BIRTH OF 
MOSES (1921 TO 1571 B.C.). 



Section I. — Abram, by Command of God, goes into Chanaan — He 

DEFEATS THE FoUR KiNGS, AND IS BLESSED BY MeLCHISEDECH 

Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrha — Fate of Lot's Wife. 

1. God calls Abram. — Beholding the almost universal cor- 
ruption which prevailed, God resolved to choose one good 
man out of the few who still remained faithful, and to make 
him the father of a family that should in time become His 
favored people, as well as an instrument for carrying out 
His designs for the salvation of tHe human race. 

2. His choice fell on Ahram, a Chaldee, living in Haran, 
whom He commanded to go out from his father's house and 
settle in a land which He would show him. Abram, though 
seventy-five years of age, promptly obeyed the call, and, 
taking with him his wife Sarai and his nephew Lot, set out 
for Chanaan. 

3. God's Promise to Abram. — On arriving in that country 
God appeared to him and said: ''To thy seed will I give 
this land," and Abram, in acknowledgment of the gift, built 
an altar and offered up sacrifice. In a few j^ears the herds 
and flocks of Abram and Lot increased so rapidly that the 
land, though very fertile, could not sustain them. To avoid 
contention, therefore, they separated, Lot selecting for his 

1. Because of the wickedness of men what did God resolve to do? 2. Whom 
did God select to carry out His design? What did He command Abram to do? 
How old was Abram? Who accompanied Abram into Chanaan? 

28 



B. c. 1920] 



ABRAM AND LOT. 



29 



abode the country about the river Jordan, where stood the 
cities of Sodom and Gomorrha. 




Separation of Abram and Lot. 



4. Abram continued to live in the vicinity of Hebron. 



3. What promise did God make to Abram? How did Abram exhibit his 
gratitude for this promise? What was done to avoid contention between 
Abram and Lot? Where did Lot go? 4. Where did Abram remain? 



30 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1912 

Soon after Lot's departure God again appeared to Abram, 
and, after renewing His promise, told him there had lately 
been war in the land, and that Lot had been carried off by 
the invaders. 

5. Defeat of the Four Kings. — Hastily collecting his ser- 
vants and neighbors to the number of three hundred and 
eighteen, Abram pursued the enemy, whom he easily over- 
took and defeated, rescuing Lot from their hands. 

6. Abram blessed by Melchisedech. — On his return he was 
met by the King of Sodom, who congratulated him on his 
victory; and by the King of Salem, Melchisedech, a priest 
of the Most High, who, bringing forth bread and wine, 
offered sacrifice to God and blessed Abram in His holy 
name. The sacrifice of Melchisedech is a figure of the 
Sacrifice of the Mass, in which Jesus Christ is offered under 
the appearances of bread and wine. 

7. On this occasion Abram showed his sense of the dignity 
of his position as the selected of God by refusing to accept 
from the King of Sodom any portion of the spoils he had 
taken in battle. He set aside a tithe of the whole for Mel- 
chisedech, as priest, and gave to his gentile aUies their just 
share; but he firmly rejected all compensation for himself, 
lest it might be said that he had been enriched by an un- 
believing king. 

8. Covenant of Circumcision. — Again God appeared to 
Abram, and after promising that his descendants should be 
as numerous as the stars of the firmament, and that he 
would soon have a son called Isaac, prescribed for him the 
ceremony of circumcision as a perpetual distinction between 
His people and all others. From this time Abram was 
called Abraham (father of many nations), and the name of 
his wife was changed to Sara. 



What soon after happened to Lot? 5. What did Abram do on hearing of 
this? 6. By whom was Abram blessed? Of what is the sacrifice of Melchise- 
dech a figure? 7. How did Abram act about the spoils of battle? 



B. c. 1897] 



ABRAHAM AND SARA. 



31 



9. Abraham entertains Angels. — On a certain sultry day 
Abraham saw approaching his tent three strangers, and, 




:^'L^ . — -^^m^^—mt^ ^^M^S. 



Abraham entertains Three Angels. 

advancing to meet them, said to the foremost: ''Lord, if I 



8. What new covenant did God make with Abram? What was Abram now 
called? What does the name mean? To what was Sarai's name changed? 
9. Whom did Abraham entertain about this time? 



32 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1897 

have found favor in thy sight, pass not away from thy 
servant. I will fetch water, and wash ye your feet while you 
rest under the tree; I will set before you bread to strengthen 
your heart, and afterwards you shall pass on." And the 
strangers said: ''Do as thou hast spoken." 

10. Birth of Isaac foretold. — Then Sara, by Abraham's 
directions, hastened to bake flour-cakes on the hearth, while 
he killed a fatted calf, which, having been dressed and 
cooked, he presented to his guests with the cakes, besides 
milk and butter. When they had eaten, the chief of the 
three, calling to Abraham, told him that he would return in 
a year, and by that time his wife would have a son. At 
this Sara, who was within hearing, laughed incredulously; 
but the angel of the Lord — for it was one — assured her that 
it would be so. 

11. Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrha foretold. — Then 
Abraham went with his guests towards Sodom, and on the 
way the angel told him that the Lord was about to destroy 
Sodom and Gomorrha on account of their extreme wicked- 
ness. Out of regard to Lot and his family, who dwelt in the 
former city, and in charity for his erring neighbors, Abra- 
ham begged that God would spare the sinful places if fifty 
just men could be found therein, and finally obtained a 
promise that if even ten just men were found the threatened 
doom should be averted. 

12. Lot is saved. — Two of the angels entered Sodom in 
the evening and sought the house of Lot. When their ar- 
rival became known great crowds surrounded the dwelling 
to offer violence to the visit orsj but were miraculously struck 
with such blindness that they could not find the door by 
which to enter. As there were not ten just men in So- 
dom, the angels told Lot it would be destroyed, and early 

10. Whose birth was foretold by the angel? 11. What further did the angel 
tell Abraham? Whj^ were Sodom and Gomorrha to be destroyed? What favor 
did Abraham beg of God? 12. Were ten just men found in Sodom? What of 
Lot? 



B. c. 1896] SODOM AND GOMORRHA. 33 

next morning they led him, his wife and two daughters, into 
the open country, where, turning their faces toward the 
mountains, they admonished them not to look back, lest 
they also should be included in the general destruction. 

13. Fate of Lot's Wife. — Scarcely had the sun risen when 
fire and brimstone rained upon the doomed cities, and not 
only utterly destroyed them and their inhabitants, but the 
surrounding country, with its people, cattle, and houses, 
and even the very herbs and grass of the fields. Lot's wife, 
prompted by curiosity, looked back and was changed into 
a pillar of salt. 

14. The Dead Sea. — Abraham arose early that morning, 
and from the place where he had stood the day before, con- 
versing with the angels, looked towards the site of the cities 
for which he had so earnestly pleaded, and saw that that 
which was once the habitation of multitudes of sinful and 
idolatrous men had been suddenly transformed into a vast 
foetid and sulphurous lake, now called the Dead Sea — a 
fearful and lasting witness of divine justice and human 
depravity. 

15. The destruction of Sodom and Gomorrha is a figure 
of the punishment which God will inflict on all evil-doers at 
the last day. 



Section n. — Birth of Isaac — Abraham's Obedience — God again 
BLESSES Abraham and renews His Promises. 



1. Isaac is bom. — About a year after the destruction of 
Sodom a son was born to Abraham, and was called Isaac. 
The attention shown to this child in the household vexed 
Agar, a bondwoman, and excited the jealousy of her son 
Ismael, who thereupon was driven into the wilderness 



13. How were the cities destroyed? What was the fate of Lot's wife? 14. 
What did Abraham behold on arising the next morning? What is the place 
where these cities once stood now called? 



34 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, [b. c. 1869 



with his mother, and became the father of the Arabic 
tribes. 







Abraham's Sacrifice. 



2. Abraham's Faith and Obedience. — While Isaac was yet 

1. Who was born about a year after Sodom was destroyed? Whose jeal- 
ousy was aroused by the attention shown to Isaac? What happened to 
Ismael? Of what people did he become the father? 



B. c. 1869] GOD BLESSES ABRAHAM. 35 

3^oung the Lord, to test the obedience of Abraham, com- 
manded him to take his well-beloved son to the top of 
Mount Moria and there sacrifice him. Without a murmur 
the venerable patriarch prepared to obey. Rising in the 
night, he saddled an ass, cut wood for the holocaust, and, 
accompanied by his child and two servants, set out on his 
journey. On their arrival at the foot of the mountain the 
wood was placed on Isaac's shoulders. 

3. As the father and son ascended Isaac asked where was 
the victim for the sacrifice, and Abraham replied that God 
would provide it. When they had reached the designated 
place Abraham built an altar and laid Isaac, bound, upon it. 
Just as he had drawn his knife and was about to strike an 
angel sent by God stayed his hand, telling him not to harm 
the boy, but to release him, as the Lord, satisfied with his 
obedience, had provided another victim. Then Abraham, 
looking round, saw at some distance a ram entangled in the 
bushes, and he slew and offered it in sacrifice. 

4. Renewed Promises to Abraham. — And the angel again 
called to Abraham, saying: ''By My own self have I sworn, 
saith the Lord, because thou hast done this thing, and hast 
not spared thy only-begotten son for My sake, I will bless 
thee, and I will multiply thy seed as the stars of hea- 
ven, and as the sand that is by the seashore: thy seed shall 
possess the gates of their enemies. And in thy seed shall 
all the nations of the earth be blessed, because thou hast 
obeyed My voice." 

5. Isaac wiUingly carrying the wood up Mount Moria 
is a figure of Jesus Christ carrying His cross, as the willing 
divine Victim about to be offered up in sacrifice upon it. 
He was offered, as the prophet Isaias says, because He 
willed it. 



2. What did God command Abraham to do with Isaac? Did he obey? 3. 
How was Isaac saved? 4. Did God bless Abraham for his faith and obedi- 
ence? 5. Of what is Isaac carrying the wood for his sacrifice a figure? 



36 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1856 

Section m. — Abraham sends into Mesopotamia for Rebecca — 
She is married to Isaac — Death of Abraham and Sara — Isaac 
and his Sons — Esau sells his Birthright. 

1. Abraham desires Isaac to marry. — When Abraham was 
advanced in years, and had been blessed by God in all things, 
he became anxious to have his son married to a woman who 
worshipped the true God. Calling his faithful servant Eli- 
ezer, he bade him go into Mesopotamia, to Bathuel, the son 
of his brother Nachor, and select a wife for Isaac from 
among his own kindred." Eliezer took with him ten camels 
laden with presents, and set out on his errand. 

2. Rebecca. — As Eliezer drew near to the city of Haran 
he halted his camels at a well where the women of the place 
were wont to come to draw water, and prayed to God that 
that one who should say, ''Drink, and I will give thy cam- 
els to drink," should be the one provided for Isaac. Soon 
a maiden of great modesty and beauty came from the city 
to the well, and, unasked, gave Ehezer and the camels to 
drink. Eliezer, having given her ear-rings and golden 
bracelets, inquired her name and parentage. She answered 
that she was Rebecca, daughter of Bathuel, son of Na- 
chor. 

3. When the maiden had returned home and related all 
that she had heard, her brother, Laban, went out to the 
well and conducted Eliezer to Bathuel's house. EHezer im- 
mediately explained the object of his mission, and Bathuel 
and Laban said to him: "The Lord hath directed all 
things. Behold Rebecca before thee. Take her, and let her 
become the wife of thy master's son." A great banquet was 
then given in honor of the betrothal, and the next day Re- 
becca and her maids set out with Eliezer on his return. 

4. As they neared the end of their journey Rebecca saw a 

1. As Abraham grew old about what did he become anxious? On what 
journey did he send Eliezer? 2. Was the prayer of Eliezer granted? Whom 
did he meet near the city of Haran? 3. Was his mission successful? 



B. c. 1856] 



ISAAC AND REBECCA. 



37 



man approaching them, and asked who he was. On being 
told that it was her intended husband she quickly took a 




Rebecca gives Eliezer Water to Drink. 



veil and covered her face. Isaac, when he had heard what 
had been done, was well pleased, and, taking his bride by the 

4. How did Rebecca act when she first saw Isaac? Was Isaac pleased with 
her and did he take her for a wife? 



38 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1836 

hand, he conducted her into his mother's tent and took her 
for his wife. 

5. Death of Sara and Abraham. — Soon after this happy 
event Sara died, and was buried in the double cave of Mam- 
bre, which Abraham had bought for a sepulchre from the 
children of Heth. Afterward, when the patriarch had 
reached the age of a hundred and seventy-five years, he too 
died and was laid beside his wife by his sons, Isaac and Is- 
mael. 

6. Esau and Jacob. — Among the numerous children of 
Kaac were Esau and Jacob, twins, but Esau was the first- 
born. These brothers were unlike in every respect. Esau, 
who was red and hairy, strong and courageous, loved hunt- 
ing and the sports of the field; Jacob was smooth-skinned 
and of a gentle disposition. Isaac preferred the older on 
account of his bold, fearless spirit; Rebecca loved Jacob, 
who reflected more her own amiable qualities, and endea- 
vored to secure for him the family inheritance. 

7. Esau sells his Birthright. — The thoughtless conduct of 
Esau contributed to the success of her designs. One day, 
when Jacob had prepared a savory meal, Esau entered from 
the chase, and, being hungry, asked for the dish. His bro- 
ther, however, refused to part with it unless Esau would 
agree to give him his birthright in return. To this the lat- 
ter readily assented, thinking very lightly of the surrender. 

8. Isaac, being deceived, blesses Jacob. — But he soon re- 
pented of his rashness. Isaac, now grown old and partially 
bhnd, on one occasion called Esau to his bedside and told 
him to take his arms, quiver and bow, and go into the 
fields, and when he had killed some game to return and cook 
it for him, so that he might eat, and bless his beloved son 
before he died. 



5. AVho died soon after this event? Where was Sara buried? At what 
age did Abraham die? Where was he buried? 6. Name two sons of Isaac. 
Describe Esau; describe Jacob. Whom did Isaac prefer? 7. What did Esau 
sell? Relate how. 8. W' hat did Isaac command Esau to do? 



B. c. 1759] ESAU AND JACOB. 39 

9. Rebecca, who had overheard the conversation, as soon 
as Esau had gone out, called Jacob, and bade him bring 
quickly two kids, that she might, by preparing a dish for his . 
father, to be served by him, obtain for her favorite the pa- 
rental benediction. Jacob at first objected, lest his father 
might discover the deception and curse him; but his mother 
overcame his scruples by assuming all the responsibility. 
The better to mislead Isaac she covered Jacob's neck and 
hands with the skins of the kids. 

10. When Jacob presented the dish to his father, and be- 
sought his blessing in the name of his brother, Isaac doubted 
if he were actually Esau, and calling him nearer and feeling 
his neck and arms, exclaimed: ''The voice is the voice of 
Jacob, but the hands are the hands of Esau." So he ate the 
food and blessed Jacob, thus fulfiUing a prophecy made to 
Rebecca before the birth of these children, that the elder 
should serve the younger. 

11. Esau is consoled. — As Jacob passed from his father^s 
presence Esau entered with his dish. When he heard of the 
deception practised by Jacob, he became angry and upbraid- 
ed his brother with having not only cheated him out of his 
birthright but out of his father's blessing. With tears he 
besought Isaac to bless him also, who to console him said: 
''In the fat of the earth, and in the dew of heaven from 
above, shall thy blessing be. Thou shalt live by the sword 
and shalt serve thy brother, and the time shall come when 
thou shalt shake off his yoke from thy neck." 

12. The Hebrew people, by their profane contempt of their 
birthright in Jesus Christ, have, like Esau, lost their bless- 
ing. This blessing has passed to others, of whom a great 
number are the descendants of Esau, and thus has Isaac's 
prophecy been fulfilled. 



9. What did Rebecca direct Jacob to do? How did she disguise him? What 
was her purpose? 10. W^hen Jacob presented the food what did Isaac say? 
Did Jacob receive a blessing? 11. How did Isaac console Esau? 



40 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1759 

Section IV. — Jacob in Exile — His Vision and Vow — He marries 
LiA AND Rachel — Returns Home — Death of Rachel and 
Isaac. 

1. Jacob goes to Mesopotamia. — As Esau had threatened 
Jacob's Ufe, his mother, fearing for his safety, induced his 
father to send him to Haran, where her brother Laban dwelt, 
that he might there choose a wife from among his relations. 

2. Jacob's Vision. — When night overtook him on his jour- 
ney Jacob took a stone, and, placing it for a pillow, lay 
down on the ground to sleep. While asleep he saw in a 
vision a ladder standing on the earth, the top of which 
reached to heaven, while angels constantly ascended and de- 
scended thereon. 

3. And he heard also the voice of God, saying: ''I am 
the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac. 
The land wherein thou sleepest I will give to thee and to 
thy seed. And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth: 
thou shalt spread abroad to the west and to the east, to 
the north and to the south, and in thee and thy seed shall 
all the nations of the earth be blest. And I will be thy 
keeper whithersoever thou goest, and will bring thee back 
into this land; neither will I leave thee till I shall have 
accomphshed all I have said." 

4. Jacob awoke overcome with awe, and, looking about in 
wonder, exclaimed: ''How terrible is this place! This is 
no other than the house of God and the gate of heaven." 
Then, rising, he took the stone upon which his head had 
rested, and, pouring oil on it, called the spot Bethel. This 
stone is a figure of our altars, consecrated with holy oil, 
upon which Christ reposes, acting as intercessor between 
heaven and earth. 

5. Continuing his journey, Jacob came to a well around 

1. To escape the wrath of Esau where was Jacob sent? 2. Describe Jacob's 
vision. 3. Did God make Jacob any promise? 4. What did Jacob say on 
awakening? What did he then do? Of what is this a, figure? 



B. c. 1739] JACOB AND RACHEL. 41 

which flocks of sheep were lying. The shepherds, on being 
asked if they knew Laban, rephed they did, and pointed out 
his daughter Rachel, who was also there with her flocks, 
waiting to water them. 

6. Jacob serves Seven Years for Rachel. — When Jacob 
saw his cousin he hastily removed the stone from the well 
and helped her to give her cattle to drink, telling her at the 
same time who he was. Rachel ran and told her father, 
who, overjoyed at the arrival of his nephew, welcomed him 
hospitably. It was agreed that Jacob should work for La- 
ban seven years, and then should receive Rachel in marriage. 
But when that time arrived Laban deceived him and gave 
him Lia, an older daughter. Jacob, who loved Rachel, 
agreed to serve another seven years, and finally married her. 

7. Jacob desires to return Home. — When Jacob had spent 
twenty years in Mesopotamia he longed to return to his 
home and country; but as his sudden prosperity and great 
riches had excited the jealousy of Laban and his sons, he 
was obliged to take advantage of their temporary absence to 
depart secretly, lest they might attempt to detain him or his 
property. 

8. He is pursued by Laban. — He accordingly stealthily set 
out with his wives and children, his servants and droves of 
sheep, goats, camels, and other domestic animals, and on 
the tenth day encamped in the mountain of Galaad. There 
he was overtaken by Laban, who had pursued him with 
hostile intentions. But the night before he proposed to 
attack Jacob God appeared to him in a dream and for- 
bade him to injure his son-in-law, so that on the following 
day, when they met, their differences were amicably settled. 

9. When Jacob arrived at the river Jordan, the boundary 
of Chanaan, he began to dread a meeting between himself 

5. Whom did Jacob meet at the well? 6. How many years did he agree to 
serve for Rachel? At the end of that time what occurred? 7. How long did 
Jacob live in Mesopotamia? 8. When he wished to return home what hap- 
pened? 



42 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1732 

and his angry brother, against whose violence he prayed God 
to protect him. He also took the precaution of keeping 
with his household in the rear of his cattle, while he sent 
numerous herds in advance in care of his servants, who 
were instructed, if they met Esau, to say that they were pres- 
ents to him from Jacob, his brother. 

10. Meeting of Jacob and Esau. — But Esau, without no- 
ticing these overtures, advanced against Jacob with four hun- 
dred armed men. That night an angel appeared to Jacob 
and wrestled with him till morning, but Jacob held him 
fast and would not let him go until he obtained his blessing. 
Then he arose, strong and courageous, and, perceiving Esau 
with his retainers, he advanced to meet him, bowing down 
seven times, Esau was greatly moved at this evidence of 
humility, and, hastening to his brother, embraced him and 
wept on his neck for joy. 

11. Jacob builds an Altar at Bethel. — After a short inter- 
view the brothers parted, Esau returning to Seir and Ja- 
cob continuing his journey to his father's house. On his 
way he stopped at Bethel, where he built an altar in remem- 
brance of the mercies which had been shown him there when 
he was a solitary fugitive. And God again appeared to him, 
saying: ''Thou shalt not be called any more Jacob, but 
Israel shall be thy name. I am God Almighty; increase and 
be multiplied. Nations and peoples shall be born of thee 
and kings shall be thy children; and the land which I gave 
to Abraham and Isaac I shall give to thee, and to thy seed 
after thee." 

12. Death of Rachel and Isaac. — Jacob then departed for 
Ephrata, and on the journey his wife Rachel died, soon 
after the birth of her son Benjamin, and was buried by the 
wayside. When at length his wanderings were ended and 



9. When Jacob reached Chanaan what did he dread? What precautions 
did he take? 10. What did Esau do? What happened to Jacob in the night? 
Were the brothers reconciled? 11. What did Jacob build in Bethel? 



B. c. 1729] DEATH OF RACHEL AND ISAAC. 



43 



he had reached his home, his aged father received him joy- 
fully and gave thanks to God for his safe retm-n. Soon after 




Reconciliation of Jacob and Esau. 



Isaac died at the age of one hundred and eighty years, and 



What did God now say Jacob was to be called? 12. During the journey to 
Ephrata who died? Who was born about this time? Did Jacob reach home 
safely? At what age did Isaac die? With whom was he buried? 



44 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1728 

was buried by his sons, Esau and Jacob, with his father, 
Abraham. 

13. In the reconciUation of Esau and Jacob we have an 
example of how everything must at last yield to true piety; 
and that God, who, with an admirable wisdom, regulates 
the manner and measure of suffering with which He tries 
His faithful friends, turns all to their advantage, and in 
their favor changes the hearts of men, when and as He 
pleases. 

Section V. — History of Joseph — His Dreams — He is sold to the 

ISMAELITES BY HIS BRETHREN AfTER MANY TRIALS HE BECOMES 

Governor of Egypt. 

1. Jacob's Sons. — Jacob continued to dwell in the land of 
Chanaan, and had in all twelve sons, of whom Joseph and 
Benjamin were the youngest, and, being children of Rachel, 
were the most beloved by their father. For Joseph, in par- 
ticular, Jacob showed such marked affection that the older 
brothers envied and hated him. This feeling was increased 
when Joseph, then a mere youth, discovered some bad con- 
duct on their part and told his father of it. 

2. Joseph's Dreams. — When about sixteen Joseph had a 
strange dream, which he related to his brothers: "I thought 
we were binding sheaves in the field," he said, "and my 
sheaf arose, as it were, and stood; and your sheaves, stand- 
ing about, bowed down before my sheaf." His brothers in 
derision asked him: "Shalt thou be our king, or shall we 
be subject to thy dominion?" Again Joseph dreamed that 
the sun and the moon -and eleven stars worshipped him, 
and his father, pondering on the vision, seriously inquired: 
"What meaneth this dream that thou hast dreamed? Shall 
I, and thy mother, and thy brethren bow down to thee?" 



. 1. How many children had Jacob? For whom did Jacob show most affec- 
tion? With what feelings did his older brothers regard Joseph? 2. Describe 
Joseph's first dream. His second. 



B. c. 1728] JACOBS SONS. 45 

3. Joseph's Brothers conspire against Him. — Soon after 
Joseph was sent to his brothers, who were feeding their 
flocks near Sichem; and they, seeing him approach, said one 
to another: ''Behold, here comes the dreamer of dreams. 
Let us kill him and throw him into some old pit; and we 
will say that some beast has devoured him, and then we 
shall see what good will come of his dreams." But Ru- 
ben, the eldest, intending secretly to rescue him after- 
ward, said: ''Shed no blood; but throw him into this 
pit, and keep your hands harmless." 

4. He is sold to the Ismaelites. — They accordingly threw 
Joseph into a dry pit, after taking from him the coat of 
many colors which his father had caused to be made for 
him. Then they sat down to their meal; but while eat- 
ing some Ismaelites passed by, and, on Juda's suggestion, 
they drew their brother out of the pit and sold him, for 
twenty pieces of silver, as a slave to the merchants, who car- 
ried him into Egypt. 

5. Jacob mourns for his Son. — To hide this atrocious 
deed Joseph's brethren killed a goat, and dipping the coat 
in its blood, sent it to Jacob, who on seeing it exclaimed 
in agony: "It is my son's coat; an evil wild beast hath 
eaten him, a beast hath devoured Joseph!" To those who 
stood around and sought to comfort him the bereaved fa- 
ther only replied: "I will go down into the grave to my 
son, mourning." So Jacob rent his garments, and in 
sackcloth passed many solitary days bewailing the loss of 
his son. 

6. Joseph in Putiphar's House. — The Ismaelites who 
brought Joseph into Egypt sold him to Putiphar, a general 
of the army, who soon learned to appreciate his worth. 
Placed over his master's household, Joseph exercised the 



3. When Joseph was sent to his brothers what did they conspire to do? 4. 
What did they first do with him, by ad\dce of Ruben? What finally became 
of him? 5. How was Jacob deceived as to Joseph's fate? 



46 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1718 

greatest care and vigilance, and even when tempted by Puti- 
phar's wife he remained faithful to his trust. Conduct so 
virtuous excited the anger and hatred of the woman, and she 
resolved to destroy him. By telling her husband the grossest 
falsehoods she induced him not only to part with Joseph, 
but to have him cast into the common prison among the 
greatest criminals. 

7. He interprets the Dreams of Pharao's Servants. — But 
God did not desert Joseph in his sorrow, and he soon found 
such favor with the chief keeper that he was placed over 
the other prisoners. Among these were Pharao's principal 
butler and baker, who each, having had a singular dream 
on the same night, came to Joseph to have it interpreted. 
''I saw before me three branches of a vine," said the but- 
ler, ''which by degrees grew and blossomed, and at length 
brought forth grapes. I took the grapes, and pressed them 
into the king's cup, and gave him to drink." Joseph ex- 
plained that in three days the cup-bearer would be released 
and restored to his position at court. 

8. Then the baker related that he dreamt he had three 
baskets upon his head, and that the birds came and ate out 
of the upper basket, which contained every sort of meat. 
''The three baskets are as yet three days," said Joseph, 
"after which Pharao will take thy head from thee and 
hang thee on a cross, and the birds shall tear thy flesh." 
The third day following was the king's birthday, and every- 
thing happened as Joseph had foretold. The baker was exe- 
cuted and the butler restored to favor, but in his pros- 
perity the latter forgot the promise he had made to procure 
from his master the release of Joseph. 

9. Pharao's Dreams interpreted. — ^Two years after Pha- 
rao had two dreams which the wise men and soothsayers of 



6. To whom was Joseph sold in Egypt? Did Joseph prove worthy of the 
confidence placed in him by his master? 7. Being cast into prison, how did 
the keeper treat him? Whose dreams did he interpret? 8. Relate the dreams. 



B. c. 1716] 



JOSEPH IN EGYPT. 



47 



his kingdom could not interpret; and then the butler re- 
membered Joseph, and related how he had interpreted the 




Joseph interpbets the Dbeams op Pharao's Servants. 



dreams in prison. Pharao sent for the prisoner, and told 



9. How long did Joseph remain in prison? Who then sent for him? Outline 
Pharao's two dreams. 10. In what way did Joseph interpret the dreams? 



48 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1715 

him that he had dreamt he stood by the river, out of which 
came seven fat and beautiful kine, which fed in the marshy 
places; that presently other kine, ill-favored and lean, came 
out of the water and devoured the first; that he fell asleep 
again and thought he saw seven full ears of corn growing 
upon one stalk; then seven other ears sprang up, thin and 
withered, and ate up the fine and full ears. 

10. Joseph said: "The king's dream is one. God hath 
shown to Pharao what He is about to do. The seven beau- 
tiful kine and the seven full ears are seven years of plenty, 
and both contain the same meaning. The seven lean and 
thin kine that came up after them, and the seven thin ears 
that were blasted, are seven years of famine." He further 
explained that the predicted scarcity would not be confined 
to Egypt only, and advised the king to select some prudent 
person to take charge of the surplus crops during the years 
of plenty, so that when the famine came his subjects might 
not be without food. 

11. Joseph is made Governor of Egypt. — Pharao accepted 
the advice, and, admiring the modesty and wisdom of Jo- 
seph, appointed him governor of the whole kingdom. As 
the insignia of his office the king put on him a silk robe, a 
chain of gold, and a ring from his own finger, and, making 
him mount his second state chariot, ordered a herald to go 
before him crying out: ''Let all the people bow the knee 
before Joseph, who is made governor of Egypt." He also 
had his new councillor's name changed to one signifying 
"Saviour of the World." 

12. Joseph hated by his brethren on account of his love 
of virtue and innocence, and sold by them for a slave into 
the land of Egypt, is a striking figure of Jesus Christ hated 
by His own people on account of His love of justice and 



What advice did Joseph give the king? 11. What appointment did Joseph 
receive? How was he clothed? How else did the king honor him? What was 
he now named? 12. Of whom is Joseph hated by his brethren a figure? 



B. c. 1708] 



JOSEPH AS A RULER. 



49 



sanctity, and delivered up by them, bound, into the hands 
of the Roman governor, Pontius Pilate. Joseph in prison, 
with the two offenders of Pharao's court by his side, one of 
whom is restored to favor and the other perishes, is a figure 
of Jesus on the cross between two thieves, one of whom re- 
ceives the promise of eternal life, while the other dies blas- 
pheming. 

Section VI. — Joseph's Generosity — During a Famine his Broth- 
ers COME TO Egypt to buy Food — He supplies them and 
sends for his Father — Jacob dwells in Gessen — Death of 
Jacob and of Joseph. 



1. The Years of Plenty and of Famine. — The seven years 
of plenty which Joseph had 

foretold arrived, and the pru- 
dent governor lost no time 
in filling his warehouses with 
grain and other surplus prod- 
ucts of the earth. They were 
followed by the famine years, 
during which want and suffer- 
ing prevailed throughout the 
surrounding countries, while 
in Egypt peace and plenty 
reigned. When Pharao's sub- 
jects wanted food they were 
sent to Joseph, who supphed 
them liberally. 

2. Jacob's Sons go to Egypt to buy Food. — The famine 
soon extended into Chanaan, so that Jacob was obliged to 
send his sons to purchase wheat in Egypt. Benjamin 
alone, who was still young, remained with his father. 

1. Did Joseph's predictions come true? AA^hat did he do during the seven 
years of plenty? What during the seven years of famine? 2. Into what other 
country did the famine extend? Who was obliged to send to Egypt to buy 
wheat? 




Egtptian Wheat. 



50 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1704 

When the brothers appeared before Joseph they bowed 
themselves down and stated the object of their journey. 
Arrayed in the gorgeous uniform of his office, he was not 
recognized; but he knew them, and recalled the dreams of 
his boyhood which had so excited their anger. Joseph af- 
fected to consider them spies, while they, protesting that 
they were honest men, the sons of a man in Chanaan, stat- 
ed that originally there were twelve brothers, one of whom 
was dead and the other at home with their father. 

3. Joseph's Treatment of his Brothers. — Then Joseph, 
who still feigned to doubt their word, proposed, as a test of 
their good faith, that one of them should return for Ben- 
jamin while the others remained as hostages. On their way 
to prison the brothers freely conversed in their own lan- 
guage, thinking it was not understood, accusing themselves 
of the cruelty towards Joseph, and attributing their pres- 
ent misfortunes to their past sins. Upon overhearing them 
speak thus in his native tongue the governor was greatly 
moved, and resolved not to put their penitence to too severe 
a test. 

4. However, he detained them in prison three days, and 
then released all except Simeon, who was still kept as a 
pledge for their return. To the others he gave all the pro- 
visions they required and dismissed them. On their home- 
ward journey they examined their sacks, and in the mouth 
of each was found the money they had paid; at which they 
were both surprised and troubled, fearing some evil was in- 
tended for them. When, on reaching home, the brothers 
told Jacob all that had passed, he began to lament his sad 
fate in the death of Joseph and the captivity of Simeon, 
and positively refused to let Benjamin return with them 
to Egypt. 



When his brothers appeared before Joseph did they recognize him? Did he 
know them? 3. How did he pretend to test them? 4. What besides provisions 
did they find in their sacks? What did Jacob do on hearing their story? 



B. c. 1701] JOSEPH'S GENEROSITY. 51 

5. They visit Egypt a Second Time.— But as their grain 
was soon consumed and scarcity again prevailed, Jacob con- 
sented to his sons again visiting Egypt with Benjamin, but 
not until Juda had solemnly pledged himself for the boy's' 
safety. This time the brothers took with them a double sup- 
ply of money — that which they had found in their sacks as 
well as coin to buy more food. As soon as Joseph was In- 
formed of their arrival, and that Benjamin was with them, 
he ordered his steward to prepare a feast, to which they all, 
including the prisoner, Simeon, were to be invited. 

6. Joseph entertains his Brothers. — When Joseph's breth- 
ren heard of the honor intended them they feared lest 
it might be a plot for their destruction; but they were 
quickly reassured when brought before him. Without yet 
disclosing himself, he received them kindly, inquired for 
their father's health, and said affectionately to Benjamin: 
"God be gracious to thee, my son." During the banquet the 
brothers were seated at one table, and their host with his 
retinue at another, as was the Egyptian custom. To each 
guest he sent meat from his own table, but the share of 
Benjamin was five times larger than that of the others. 

7. Joseph tests his Brothers. — Now, Joseph, wishing to 
know whether his brothers were as selfish and cruel to Ben- 
jamin as they had been to him, instructed his steward to 
fill their sacks with grain and put each man's money into 
his sack; also to put into that of the youngest his silver 
drinking-cup. The brothers had scarcely departed when the 
steward, instructed by Joseph, overtook and charged them 
with stealing his master's cup. Filled with fear and indig- 
nation, they denied the accusation, declaring that if the cup 
were found in any of their sacks the owner should die and 
the others would become slaves to the governor. 

5. On whose pledge did Jacob finally consent to let Benjamin visit Egypt? 
What did the brothers take with them on their second visit? 6. How were 
they received by Joseph? 7. What did he do to discover their treatment of 
Benjamiin? 



52 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1700 

8. The sacks were opened, and, to the surprise of all, the 
missing vessel was found in Benjamin's. Then they rent 
their garments in despair, reloaded their asses, and returned 
to the city. Casting themselves at Joseph's feet, they con- 
fessed their guilt and offered to become his bondsmen. Jo- 
seph, however, insisted that he only who stole the cup 
should be punished. Juda at this fearlessly advanced and 
told the governor how unwillingly their father had parted 
with their youngest brother, how he was pledged for his safe 
return, and ended by offering himself as a slave in Benja- 
min's place. 

9. Joseph makes himself known to his Brothers. — This 
instance of fraternal love so affected Joseph that he ordered 
the audience-chamber to be cleared of strangers, and re- 
vealed himself to his brothers, saying: ''Be not afraid, and 
let it not seem to you a hard case that you sold me into 
these countries; for God sent me before you into Egypt for 
your preservation. Not by your counsel was I sent hither, 
but by the will of God, who hath made me, as it were, a 
father to Pharao, and lord of his whole house, and gover- 
nor of all the land of Egypt." 

10. Joseph sends for his Father. — He then directed them 
to hasten to their father and acquaint him of all his power 
and influence. They were also to invite Jacob with his 
family to leave Chanaan and settle in Gessen (Goshen), the 
most fertile part of Lower Egypt, which Joseph promised he 
would obtain for them. He thereupon dismissed them with 
numerous chariots and wagons filled with provisions and 
costly presents. When the brothers returned, and told Jacob 
that the son he had so long thought dead was alive and 
ruler over all Egypt, the venerable patriarch awoke as from 
a deep sleep, yet refused to beheve them. 

8. In whose sack was the drinking-cup found? When the brothers appeared 
before Joseph upon what did he insist? How did Juda act? 9. How did this 
affect Joseph and what did he do? 10. What invitation did he send to his 
father? 



B. c. 1700] JACOB DWELLS IN EGYPT. 53 

11. Jacob goes into Egypt.— Satisfied at length of the 
truth of their statement, he resolved to comply ^vith Jo- 
seph's request. But before doing so he sacrificed to the 
Lord and asked His counsel and guidance. God appeared to 
him in a vision, and, assuring him of His protection, com- 
forted him by saying that, though he should die in Egypt, 
his descendants would be multiphed exceedingly, and even- 
tually He would lead them into the land promised to Abra- 
ham and Isaac. So Jacob, collecting his family to the num- 
ber of seventy, with his servants, cattle, and household 
goods, departed from Chanaan. 

12. Jacob and his Sons dwell in Gessen. — On reaching 
Gessen Jacob was met by his beloved son, who, throwing 
himself on his neck, wept for a long time. Joseph again 
received his brothers affectionately and renewed his former 
promises of help and protection. He advised them to settle 
where they were, as it was the most desirable part of the 
kingdom, while he would obtain Pharao's permission for 
them to occupy the land apart from the natives. He also 
presented his father and brothers to the king, by whom 
they were received with great kindness. 

13. Under Joseph's supervision his relatives in Gessen 
continued to be abundantly supplied with food, though the 
Egyptians were so sore pressed during the last years of the 
famine that they were obliged to exchange their goods and 
lands for the necessaries of life. 

14. Jacob's Prophetical Blessing of his Children. — When 
Jacob had dwelt about seventeen years in his new home, 
finding his life drawing to a close, he sent for Joseph and 
his sons Manasses and Ephraim. To Joseph he spoke of the 
inheritance the Lord had promised his race in Chanaan, and 
made him swear to have his remains laid there with those of 



11. Did Jacob accept his son's invitation? Before doing so what did he do? 
What assurance did God give him? 12. How was he received by Joseph and 
Pharao? 13. Where did Jacob dwell? 14. How many years did he remain here? 



54 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 1689 



Abraham and Isaac. His grandsons he adopted and blessed, 
preferring the younger Ephraim. He also gave his benedic- 
tion to his other children, who stood around his bed, prophe- 
sying the future of their tribes, particularly that of Juda, 
from which he declared the sceptre should not pass away till 
the coming of the promised Messias. 




Jacob blessing his Children. 



15. Death of Jacob and of Joseph. — Jacob died at the age 
of one hundred and forty-seven years, and was buried, as he 
had desired, with his forefathers. His descendants mourned 
for him seventy days before going into Chanaan, escorted 



Feeling death near, whom did Jacob send for? What did he say to Joseph? 
Where did he wish to be buried? Which of his grandsons did he prefer? What 
did he prophesy of the tribe of Juda? 15. At what age did he die? 



B. c. 1520] HISTORY OF JOB. 55 

by a large number of Egyptians, to complete his obsequies. 
On their return Joseph's brothers, now that their father 
was gone, began to fear that he would take vengeance on 
them for the wrongs they had formerly done him; but, 
on the contrary, he increased in kindness to them and their 
children up to his death, which happened in his hundred 
and tenth year. During his last siclaiess he predicted 
that God, in the fulness of time, would lead them out of 
Eg^^t, and exacted a promise that when that time arrived 
they would carry his bones with them. 

16. Joseph dispensing the corn of Eg3T)t is a figure of 
Jesus Christ feeding the nations of the world with the bread 
of the Holy Eucharist. His admirable charity is a figure of 
that unparalleled goodness which we adore in Jesus Christ, 
who, being sold by His own brethren, not only pardoned 
them for the cruel death they put Him to, but also made 
the blood He spilt on His cross the price of their salvation 
and the ransom of their souls. 

Section Vn. — History of Job. 

1. Job's Virtues and Riches. — Contemporary with Joseph 
there lived in Hus, in the land of Edom, a pious and just 
man named Job, who had a family of seven sons and three 
daughters, and was ver}^ rich in lands and cattle. On a 
certain occasion the Lord asked Satan if he had observed 
how simple and upright this man was, always fearing God 
and avoiding evil. Satan answered that it was very easy for 
Job to serve the God who had blessed him with abundance 
and happiness, but asserted if he were visited by affliction 
he would curse Him to His face. 

2. God permits Satan to afflict Job. — God thereupon gave 
Satan power over all that Job possessed, but forbade him 

Was Jacob buried in Egypt? What did Joseph's brothers now fear? How 
did he act? At what age did he die? What did he predict? 16. Of whom is 
Joseph dispensing food a figure? 1. Where did Job Hve? What was his 
character? 



56 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1520 

to meddle with his person. Soon after Job began to experi- 
ence the mahce of the evil spirit. A messenger came to him 
one day to say that the Sabeans had taken all his oxen and 
asses and had slain his servants. Another arrived immedi- 
ately after to tell how fire from heaven had consumed his 
sheep and their keepers. A third related how the Chaldeans 
had suddenly fallen on the camels and their drivers and 
killed them all; and while he was still speaking news ar- 
rived that the house in which Job's children had been feast- 
ing was destroyed by a violent wind and all therein had 
perished. 

3. Job's Fortitude. — Though stunned by these sudden mis- 
fortunes, Job's fortitude did not forsake him, but, falling 
dowTi on the ground, he worshipped God, saying: ''The 
Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away; as it hath pleased 
the Lord, so is it done; blessed be the name of the Lord." 
To put his fidelity to a still severer test Satan was permitted 
to afflict him with a leprous ulcer, which covered his whole 
body. His wife also became an instrument for his torture, 
but to her upbraidings he only replied: "Thou hast spoken 
like one of the foolish women; if we have received good 
things at the hand of God, why should we not receive 
evil?" 

4. Job's Comforters. — Three of his friends, who had heard 
of his troubles, came to offer him consolation and to argue 
with him; but seeing his sad condition, they wept, and, sit- 
ting down, for seven days and nights uttered not a word. 
At length Job broke the silence and poured forth his lam- 
entations; but his companions, unable to appreciate the 
depth of his misery and the strength of his faith, or to ac- 
count for his misfortunes, reproached him for his faults, to 
which they attributed his punishment. 



2. To prove that piety can survive aflQiction, whom did God permit to 
aflflict Job? Relate some of these afflictions. 3. Did Job's fortitude give way 
under them? What did he do? 4. How did Job's three friends treat him? 



B. c. 1520] HISTORY OF JOB. 57 

5. Job bewails his Miseries. — Job, however willing he 
might have been to acknowledge his unworthiness in the 
sight of God, considered their taunts unmerited and their 
reasoning shallow. In answer to their expostulations he 
said: ''When I went out of the gate of the city the young 
men saw me and hid themselves, the old men rose up and 
stood. The ear that heard me blessed me, and the eye that 
saw me gave witness to me. The blessing of him that was 
ready to perish came upon me, and I comforted the heart of 
the widow. I was clad with justice, and I clothed myself 
wdth my judgment as with a rose and a diadem. 

6. "I was an eye to the bhnd and a foot to the lame. I 
was the father of the poor; and the cause which I knew not 
I searched out most diligently. I broke the jaws of the 
wicked, and out of their teeth I took away the prey; and I 
was a comforter to them that mourned. But now the young 
men scorn me, whose fathers I would not have set with the 
dogs of my flock; I am turned into their song and am be- 
come their byword; for God hath opened His quiver, and 
hath affhcted me, and hath put a bridle in my mouth. I am 
brought to nothing; as a wind Thou hast taken away my 
desire, and my prosperity hath passed away like a cloud." 

7. He acknowledges God's Justice. — Though Job thus la- 
mented his change of fortune, he defended the wisdom of 
God against the insinuations of his scornful comforters, and 
as the reward of his patience and fidelity the last years of 
his life were more blessed than the first. His flocks and 
herds were increased twofold; other children to the number 
of ten were born to him, more devout and dutiful than those 
who had been so suddenly taken away; and when he died, 
full of years and honors, he left his large possessions to his 
children's children unto the fourth generation. 



5. How did he answer theix* taunts? 7. Did he charge God with his misfor- 
tunes? Did God reward his fidehty and patience? In what state did he die? 
8. Of whom is Job a figure? 



58 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1520 

8. Job is a figure of Jesus Christ not only in the power 
which was given to Satan to afflict Him, but also in the re- 
proaches of His own people. In the midst of these Jesus 
endured His burden of sorrow all His life, and especially 
during His agony on the cross. From the history of Job we 
learn the extent of the power to do harm which is permitted 
to the devil, and the reason of the powers granted to the 
Church by way of protection against him. 



NAMES AND AGES OF THE PATRIARCHS FROM NOE TO MOSES, 
NAME. BORN A. M, 

Sem 1558 

Arphaxad 1658 

Sale 1693 

Heber 1723 

Phaleg 1757 

Ren 1787 

Sarug 1819 

Nachor 1849 

Thare 1878 

Abraham 2008 

Isaac 2108 

Jacob 2168 

Levi 2255 

Moses 2433 



DIED A. M. 


AGE. 


2158 


600 


1996 


338 


2126 


433 


2187 


464 


1996 


239 


2026 


239 


2049 


230 


1997 


148 


2083 


205 


2183 


175 


2288 


180 


2315 


147 


2392 


137 


2553 


120 



Review. — For what was Abram chosen, as told in Sec. I. ? Who accompanied 
him to Chanaan? After defeating the four kings what happened to him? 
What covenant did God make with him? What was he now called? What did 
the angels entertained by Abraham foretell ? Why were Sodom and Gomorrha 
destroyed? W^ho was saved? — Whose birth is recorded in Sec. II.? How did 
God test Abraham's obedience? — What do we learn in Sec. III. of Eliezer's 
journey into Mesopotamia? Who became the wife of Isaac? Outline the 
story of Esau and Jacob. — Relate the events of Jacob's journey to Haran, as 
told in Sec. IV. What of Rachel? What occurred to Jacob on his journey 
home? — Who was Jacob's favorite son, as we learn in Sec. V.? How was Jo- 
seph treated by his older brothers? To whom was he sold in Egypt? What 
happened now? Whose dreams did he interpret in prison, and how? Why did 
Pharao send for hirn? Did he interpret Pharao's dreams correctly? What was 
the result? — Outline the story of Joseph's treatment of his brothers, as told in 
Sec. VI. Where did his father dwell for many years? Where was he buried? — 
Outline the history of Job, as told in Sec. VII. 



THIRD ERA. 



FROM THE BIRTH OF MOSES TO THE DEATH OF 
SOLOMON (1571 TO 975 B.C.) 



Section I. — The Israelites in Egypt — Their Oppression by Pha- 
RAO — Birth of Moses — God commands him to deliver the Is- 
raelites — Aaron — Pharao refuses to let the Israelites de- 
part, AND OPPRESSES THEM MORE SORELY. 

1. Oppression of the Israelites. — After the death of 
Jacob and Joseph the children of Israel multiplied and 
became so numerous that they filled the land. In the 
meantime another king arose in Egypt, who knew not 
Joseph. He, fearing lest the Israelites should rebel and 
overthrow the government, determined to oppress them. 
Taskmasters, therefore, were set over them to afflict them 
and to make them do all kinds of hard labor in clay and in 
brick. In this manner the children of Jacob built the cities 
of Phithom and Ramesses for the Egyptians. 

2. Murder of the Male Children. — But finding that the 
Hebrews only multiplied the more under oppression, Pharao 
secretly commanded the midwives to destroy at its birth 
every male child born of a Hebrew woman. The nurses, 
however, did not obey the cruel command. The king then 
issued a public order that every male child of the Is- 
raehtes, as soon as born, should be thrown into the river, 
in obedience to which many thousands of helpless babes 
perished. 

1. When the Israelites became very numerous- what did the king of Egj'pt 
fear? How were they treated? What cities did they build? 2. What did 
Pharao secretly command? Was he obeyed? What order did he then issue? 

59 



60 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1571 

3. Birth and Exposure of Moses. — About this time Am- 
ram, a grandson of Levi, had, by his marriage with Jocha- 
bed, a son, whose birth was kept secret for three months. 
When the fond mother could hide her son no longer, she 
took a basket made of bulrushes, smeared it with slime and 
pitch, and, putting the babe into it, she laid him in the 
sedges by the river's brink. 

4. He is saved by Pharao's Daughter. — Soon after the 
daughter of Pharao, accompanied by her maids, came to 
the spot to bathe, and, perceiving the basket, she ordered 
it to be brought to her. On seeing its contents her heart 
was touched with compassion, and she resolved to save the 
life of the little foundling. 

5. He is nursed by his Mother. — A sister of the child had 
been stationed near by to see what would befall him. She 
now came up and asked if the princess wanted a nurse for 
the infant, and, on being told to go and procure one, she 
hastened to bring her mother. Pharao's daughter, unaware 
of the relationship, gave the child into her care, and prom- 
ised her a large reward if she fulfilled her trust faith- 
fully. 

6. He is adopted by the Princess. — The delighted mother 
nursed her boy tenderly, and, when he required her aid 
no longer, brought him to court, where he was adopted 
by the princess under the name of Moses, which means 
saved from the water. At the coming of Christ all the 
male infants of Bethlehem were slain; at the birth of 
Moses, a figure of Christ, a cruel edict forbade them to live. 

7. Moses learns the Secret of his Birth. — Trained in the 
lore and accomplishments for which Egypt was then so 
celebrated, Moses grew up surrounded by all the luxuries of 
the court, and the honors and distinctions incident to his 



3. Who was born about this time? What did his mother do when she could 
no longer conceal him? 4. By whom was he saved? 5. Who nursed him? 6 
"Who adopted him? 7. What were his training and surroundings? 



B. c. 1491] HISTORY OF MOSES. 61 

exalted position. How he learned the secret of his birth is 
not stated, but it is certain that about his fortieth year he 
voluntarily left Pharao's palace, renounced his adoption, and 
began to take an active interest in the welfare of his coun- 
trymen, who were groaning in abject slavery. 

8. He kills an Egyptian. — On a certain day, while he was 
walking in that part of the city most frequented by Is- 
raeUtes, he saw one of them in deadly conflict with an Egyp- 
tian, and, being moved to anger, he slew the Egyptian and 
buried him in the sand. Thinking himself unobserved, he 
passed on; but the next day, finding two Hebrews quarrel- 
ling, he attempted to interfere. One of them contemptu- 
ously asked why he did so, and if he intended to kill them 
as he had the Egyptian. 

9. He fleeth into Madian. — Fearing the resentment of 
Pharao, now that his act was known, Moses fled into Ma- 
dian (Arabia) , where he was well received by Jethro, a priest 
of Madian, who gave him one of his daughters in marriage. 
Moses dwelt about forty years in Madian with Sephora, his 
wife, taking care of the numerous herds of cattle with which 
God had enriched him. 

10. God commands Moses to deliver the Israelites. — On 
one occasion, while Moses was thus employed in the neigh- 
borhood of Mount Horeb, the Lord appeared to him in the 
form of a flame of fire in the midst of a bush. Much sur- 
prised to behold what he thought was a burning bush and 
yet not consumed, Moses was advancing nearer to ascertain 
the cause when a voice exclaimed, "Moses, Moses!" He 
replied, "Here I am." Then the voice said: "Come not 
nigh hither, put off thy shoes from thy feet; for the place 
whereon thou standest is holy ground." Thereupon Moses 
fell prone on his face, and in that position received his com- 



What did Moses learn in his fortieth year? How did he act on this? 8. What 
happened as he walked in the city one day? 9. Where did he go after this? 
Who received him, and whom did he marry? How long did he dwell in Madian? 



62 BIBLE AND<JHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1491 

mission from the Almighty to lead the children of Israel out 
of bondage into the promised land. 

11. Moses* Humility and Doubts. — At first Moses, in his 
humility, besought God not to impose on him so difficult a 
task, alleging his unworthiness and slowness of speech; but 
the Lord, to give him confidence, conferred on him the 
power of working miracles. Still hesitating, Moses asked 
what he should say if questioned by his own race as to who 
constituted him their leader, and the voice replied, ''I am 
WHO AM. Thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel: He 
WHO IS hath sent me to you." Knowing the obstinacy of 
Pharao and the perversity of the Hebrews, the future law- 
giver was still reluctant to undertake the work of liberation, 
and yielded only when threatened with the displeasure of 
the Almighty. His brother Aaron, the Levite, was appoint- 
ed to be his spokesman. 

12. We were separated from God by pride; we must re- 
turn to Him by humility. Hence by humility Mary became 
the Mother of God and Moses the leader of the people of 
Israel. The one gave us Christ, who is love; the other gave 
us the law of God, which is justice. 

13. Moses returns to Egypt. — Moses prepared to act with 
promptness and decision. He drove home his cattle, and, 
taking leave of his father-in-law, proceeded with his wife 
and two children to Egypt to begin his great work. On the 
way he was met by Aaron, who turned back with him. Hav- 
ing assembled the Israehtes, Aaron told them what God had 
commanded, and when Moses had wrought many miracles 
before the people they believed. 

14. Pharao refuses to let the Israelites go. — Moses and 
Aaron soon presented themselves before Pharao, and said 
that their Lord had ordered him to let the Israelites go into 

10. Who appeared to Moses on Mount Horeb? In what form did God 
appear? What commission did Moses receive? 11. Did Moses deem himself 
unworthy of so great a task? Who was appointed to aid him? 13. What did 
Moses now do? 



B. c. 1491] THE PLAGUES OF EGYPT. 63 

the desert to sacrifice. The king" was indignant at this de- 
mand, and blasphemously denied the existence and authority 
of God. To punish their presumption he instructed his 
overseers to increase the labors of the Hebrews by withhold- 
ing from them straw for their bricks, while still requiring 
the production of the usual number daily. When the 
elders among the oppressed people saw that they were worse 
treated than before they murmured, and accused Moses 
and Aaron of being the authors of their ills. 

15. God renews His Promise. — The brothers, in their dis- 
tress, prayed to God for help aiid direction. He heard their 
prayers and commanded them to speak again to Pharao, 
saying: ''I will lay my hand upon Egypt, and will bring 
forth my army, and my people the children of Israel, out 
of the land of Egypt, with very great judgments. And 
the Egyptians shall know that I am the liOrd, who have 
stretched forth my hand upon Egypt, and have brought 
forth the children of Israel out of the midst of them." 

Section n. — The Plagues of Egypt — The Exodus — Passage of the 
Red Sea — Drowning of Pharao and his Hosts. 

1. Aaron's Rod. — Moses and Aaron presented themselves a 
second time to Pharao to ask that the Israelites might be 
allowed three days to sacrifice in the desert, and again their 
request was denied with anger and contempt. Then Aaron, 
by direction of God, threw his rod on the ground, and it was 
changed into a serpent. Pharao then called his wise men 
and magicians, and they every one cast down their rods, and 
they were turned into serpents; but Aaron's rod devoured 
their rods. The king, attributing the miracle of Aaron to 
enchantment, hardened his heart; but he was soon to wit- 
ness even more wonderful things. 



14. How did Pharao receive the request to let the Israelites go? How did he 
punish the Hebrews? Whom did they blame for their sufferings? 1. Relate 
what occurred at the second interview with Pharao. What of Aaron's rod? 



64 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1491 

2. The Plagues. — Aaron now struck the water, and it was 
changed into blood, so that the fish in it died; but as the 
magicians could do the same, the king remained obstinate. 
Moses next stretched his rod over the rivers, streams, and 
pools, and there came forth countless multitudes of frogs, 
which covered the land and invaded even the royal palace. 
Though the magicians were able by their arts to imitate the 
Hebrew leader, they were unable to remove the plague, which 
Pharao seeing, agreed that if Moses would do so he would 
grant his request; but when the frogs had vanished the 
monarch again refused. 

3. Moses then in succession brought from the dust of the 
earth myriads of insects and flies which stung and tormented 
man and beast; a murrain that afflicted the cattle, and boils 
and swellings on human beings and animals; thunder, rain, 
and lightning running along the ground, which totally de- 
stroyed the crops, the cattle, and the servants who tended 
them; swarms of locusts that ate up every blade of grass 
and herb; and, lastly, a fearful darkness, so dense that no 
man could see his neighbor, and which for three days cov- 
ered all that part of the country inhabited by the Egyptians. 

4. Moses driven out by Pharao. — Pharao, frightened at 
length, sent for Moses and consented to let the Israelites 
go out to sacrifice, provided they left behind their sheep 
and cattle; but this proposition was rejected. Then the 
king in anger said: "Get thee from me, and beware thou 
see not my face any more; in what day soever thou shalt 
come in my sight thou shalt die." And Moses answered: 
''So shall it be as thou hast spoken; I will not see thy face 
any more." 

5. Institution of the Passover. — Before God sent his last 
and most terrible scourge on Egypt He commanded Moses 



2. What was the first plague? What the second? 3. The third? The fourth? 
The fifth? The sixth? The seventh? 4. On what condition did Pharao at 
length agree to let the Israelites go? This being rejected, what did he say to 
Moses? 



B. c. 1491] THE EXODUS. 65 

and Aaron to call the people together and instruct them 
how to prepare for so awful a manifestation of His justice. 
When the ancients of the Israelites were assembled Moses 
said to them: ''Go take a lamb by your families, and sacri- 
fice the Phase; and dip a bunch of hyssop in the blood, and 
sprinkle the transom of the door with it, and both the door- 
posts. Let none of you go out of his house till morning, for 
the Lord will pass by during the night, striking the Egyp- 
tians." The ancients and people, bowing their heads in obe- 
dience, proceeded to prepare for the Passover. 

6. The last Plague. — At midnight of the fourteenth day 
of the month the angel of the Lord passed over the land and 
slew every first-born of the Egyptians. From the highest 
to the lowest no family but those of the house of Israel es- 
caped. Pharao, with his servants and subjects, rose up in 
the night terrified, and, sending for Moses and Aaron, im- 
plored them to take at once the Israelites, with all their 
sheep and herds, out of Egypt to sacrifice, as Moses had so 
persistently demanded. 

7. The Israelites depart from Egypt. — This command was 
immediately obeyed, and so hastily that the Hebrews took 
with them unleavened dough, which they tied in their 
cloaks, slung over their shoulders. The Jews were preserved 
from death by the blood of the lamb. In like manner our 
souls are preserved from death by the blood of Christ, who 
is "the Lamb of God." 

8. The Pillar of Cloud and of Fire. — The Israelites also, 
taking advantage of the anxiety of their oppressors to be rid 
of them, borrowed their vessels of gold and silver and gar- 
ments of great value, which they intended to keep as some 
compensation for their unrequited labor of centuries. The 
children of Israel had dwelt in Egypt about two hundred 



5. What did God now command Moses and Aaron to do? What did Moses 
say to his people? For what did they prepare? 6. What was the last plague? 
How did Pharao now act? 7. What did the Hebrews do in their haste? 



66 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1491 

and fifteen years, and when they marched out to take posses- 
sion of the promised land, four hundred and thirty years 
after the call of Abraham, they numbered six hundred thou- 
sand men, besides women and children. They carried with 
them the bones of Joseph, as he had requested, and drove 
before them their domestic animals and beasts of burden. 
And the Lord went before them to show the way, in a pillar 
of cloud by day, and by night in a pillar of fire. 

9. Pharao pursues the Israelites. — In a few days, by a 
circuitous route taken to avoid the Philistines, they came to 
the Red Sea, which seemed to present an insuperable barrier 
to their progress; but as God had from the first been their 
guide, their leaders felt no apprehensions for their safety. 
Meanwhile, the first shock of the recent disaster over, Pha- 
rao repented that he had let the Israelites go with the spoils 
of his subjects, and collected his war-chariots and horsemen 
to pursue them. When this army appeared in sight the 
Israehtes, not knowing whither to flee, gave themselves up 
to despair, and even accused Moses and Aaron of having 
brought them into the desert to be slaughtered. 

10. Passage of the Red Sea. — But the beacon which had 
led them hitherto changed its position in the night, and, 
while it gave light to the children of Israel, surrounded the 
Eg>'ptians with darkness, and thus prevented them from see- 
ing the people in pursuit of whom they had come. While 
thus miraculously hidden Moses sent word to the Israelites 
to continue their march, and, stretching his hand over the 
sea, it was divided and a passage left open on the dry ground, 
along which the multitude passed during the night. 

11. Pharao and his Army drowned. — Early in the morn- 
ing the Egjrptian army, seeing how the Hebrews had es- 
caped, prepared to follow; but when they had fairly entered 

8. How long had the Israelites dwelt in Egypt? How many did they num- 
ber? Whose bones did they carry with them? How did God guide them? 9. 
What did they reach in a few days? What did Pharao now do? Did the 
Hebrews despair? 



B. c. 1491] DROWNING OF THE EGYPTIANS. 



67 



into the path through the sea they became panic-stricken 
and strove to return. Then Moses again stretched forth his 




Gathering the Manna. 

hand, and the waters, returning to their place, engulfed 

10. How were the Israelites saved from Pharao and his army? 11. What 
did the Egyptians attempt to do? What happened to them? 



68 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1491 

Pharao and his hosts, so that not so much as one man 
escaped. 

12. The miraculous pillar of cloud by day and of fire by 
night is a figure of Christ, who has declared Himself to be 
"the Way, the Truth, and the Life." 

Section III. — The Israelites in the Desert — The Miracles of the 
Quail, the Manna, and the Water from the Rock — The Ten 
Commandments — The Hebrews condemned to wander Forty 
Years in the Wilderness — Death of Moses. 

1. They long for the Flesh-Pots of Egypt. — When the 
Hebrew people had marched into the desert of Sin, having 
neither bread nor meat, they began to long for the flesh-pots 
of the country they had been so glad to leave. Moses, to 
quiet their murmurs, promised that God would provide both 
meat and bread. 

2. Miracles of the Quails and the Manna. — And so it came 
to pass that in the evening immense flocks of quail appeared 
in their camp, which were easily caught, and in the morning 
the ground was found covered with a fine powder called 
man-hu, or manna, which when cooked tasted hke flour 
mixed with honey. This heavenly food was the sole support 
of the Israelites for forty years, and was collected each morn- 
ing to serve for one day only, except on that preceding the 
Sabbath, when a double quantity was gathered. The manna 
is a figure of the Blessed Eucharist, which is 'Hhe living 
Bread which came down from heaven" to feed and nour- 
ish our souls. 

3. Water from the Rock Horeb. — The Israelites advanced 
to Raphidim, where there was no water, and the people again 
became discontented. Moses, by God's direction, brought 
them to Mount Horeb, where, striking the rock with his rod, 

12. Of what are the miraculous pillars of cloud and of fire a figure? 1. When 
the Israelites had reached the desert of Sin for what did they begin to long? 
What did Moses promise? 2. With what were they fed? How long was this 
food their support? How was it collected? Of what is the manna a figure? 



B. c. 1491] THE ISRAELITES AT MOUNT SINAI. 



69 



a stream of pure water issued forth, so that man and beast 
could satisfy their thirst. 

4. Moses talks with God on Mount Sinai. — After a three 
months' journey the Israehtes reached Mount Sinai. JNIoses 
was here called up into the mountain and held converse with 
God, who bade him remind his countrymen of all He had 




The Rock op Hobeb. 



done for them and their ancestors, and to tell them that if 
they remained obedient to Him He would make them His 
chosen people. When the patriarch descended he told 
the multitude what the Lord had said, and the Israelites 
with one accord cried out: ''We will do all the Lord hath 
spoken." 

5. Purification of the Israelites. — The people were then 
ordered to purify themselves, and to await the commands of 
God on the third day following. On the morning of that 

3. For what did the Israelites suffer at Raphidim? How did Moses satisfy 
their thirst? 4. What place did they next reach? What happened to Moses 
here? When Moses told the people of God's commands what did they prom- 
ise? 5. What were they ordered to do? 



70 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 1491 



day a dense cloud enwrapped the mount, the top of which 
seemed on fire, while thunder filled the air and lightning 
played around the mountain and shook it to its very base. 
A sound as of a trumpet issued forth, and so increased in 
volume that the people trembled with awe and fear. 

6. The Ten Commandments. — Then the voice of God was 



;^^^^i- ""' 




The Tables of the Law. 

heard giving forth the Ten Commandments, which the 
multitude, overcome with reverence and dread, promised 
faithfully to obey. In commemoration of this solemn prom- 
ise Moses built an altar and offered sacrifice to the Lord, 
and also sprinkled the people with the blood of the victims. 
The covenant of the Old Law was sealed with the blood of 
victims; that of the New with the blood of Christ. 



Describe the appearance of Mount Sinai. 6. What was then heard? What 
did the people promise? What did Moses do in commemoration of this 
solemn promise? 



B. c. 1490] THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 71 

7. The Golden Calf. — Moses again went up to the moun- 
tain, and remained there communing with God for forty 
days, during which time he received two tables of stone 
whereon were written the Commandments. But his long 
absence led the fickle Israehtes to believe that he had de- 
serted them, and, forgetful of their promise, they induced 
Aaron to make them a golden calf out of their golden ear- 
rings, so that they might worship it after the manner of 
their former masters. 

8. Punishment of the Idolaters. — When Moses returned 
and found the people relapsed into idolatry he was angry, 
and threw the tables out of his hands and broke them. 
Then, seizing the idol, he had it burned and ground into 
powder, while by his command the sons of Levi, with drawn 
swords, marched back and forth through the camp and slew 
the leaders of the idolaters, to the number of twenty-three 
thousand. 

9. The Tables renewed. — Moses again returned to the 
mountain to implore God to pardon the sins of His people, 
and God heard his prayer. He also made two other tables, 
upon which the Lord inscribed the Commandments, giving 
him at the same time other ordinances and directions relat- 
ing to public worship. When Moses again appeared among 
the Hebrews his face had horns and shone with such re- 
splendent lustre that human eyes could not look upon him, 
so that thenceforth he was obliged to cover it mth a veil. 

10. The Tabernacle. — He then built the tabernacle, which 
was a portable tent, with supports of setim-wood covered 
with gold, thirty cubits in length and ten in breadth and 
height. The coverings were of the most precious stuff, and 
magnificent tapestry divided the tent into two parts, the 
smaller, or Holy of Holies, and the sanctuary. 



7. Where did Moses now go, and how long did he remain? What did he re- 
ceive? What happened in his absence? 8. On his return how were the idola- 
ters punished? 9. Did God pardon them and renew the tables at the interces- 
sion of Moses? 10. What did Moses now build? Describe the tabernacle, 



72 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1490 

11. The Ark of the Covenant.— The Ark of the Cove- 
nant, a box of precious wood covered with gold and sur- 
mounted by two cherubim, in which were contained the 
tables of the law, was kept in the Holy of Holies. In the 
sanctuary were the tables of show-bread, twelve loaves made 
of the finest flour; the seven-branched golden candlestick; 
and the altar of incense. The altar of holocausts, upon 
which the sacrifices were offered in presence of the people, 
and the great brazen basin in which the priests performed 
their ablutions, were situated in the portico around the tab- 
ernacle. 

12. Sacrifices and Feasts of the Mosaic Law. — The sacri- 
fices of the Old Law were of two sorts: the bloody, in which 
animals and birds were offered up, and the unbloody, con- 
sisting of cakes, unleavened bread, and wine. The religious 
feasts were four in number: the Pasch, in commemoration 
of the delivery of the Hebrews out of Egypt, during which 
they ate the flesh of a lamb and unleavened bread for seven 
days; Pentecost, seven weeks after, in remembrance of the 
law given at Mount Sinai; Tabernacles, to recall their long 
wanderings in the desert; and Expiation, when the high- 
priest sacrificed a goat for the sins of the people and a 
heifer in expiation of his own. 

13. The Order of the Priesthood. — The order of ministers 
was: the high-priest, the first of whom was Aaron; the 
priests, who were of his family, and whose duty it was to 
offer sacrifice on ordinary occasions; and the Levites, of the 
tribe of Levi, who performed the inferior duties of the ta- 
bernacle. 

14. The Borders of the Promised Land reached. — After 
the Israelites had remained a year at Sinai they resumed 
their journey and soon came to the neighborhood of the Land 



11. What was the Ark of the Covenant? 12. Describe the sacrifices of the 
old law. How many feasts were there? Give their names and meaning. 
13. Name the order of priesthood. 



I 



B. c. 1452] INGRATITUDE OF THE ISRAELITES. 73 

of Promise. Twelve men, including Josue and Caleb, were 
selected to go into it and examine its resources. After an 
absence of forty days they returned with grapes, figs, and 
other luscious fruit, but reported that, while the country 
teemed with abundance, the inhabitants were fierce and 
gigantic. 

15. The People again murmur. — This so frightened the 




The Priest. The High-Pkiest Blessing the People. The Levite. 

credulous Israelites that, notwithstanding the assertions of 
Josue and Caleb that the people were weak and unwarlike, 
they demanded to be led back to Egypt. Then the glory 
of the Lord was seen to shine over the Ark of the Cove- 
nant, and God, having offered to make Moses the head of 
a greater nation, threatened entirely to destroy the ungrate- 
ful people. 



14. After the Israelites left Mount Sinai where did they go? Name two of 
the twelve sent to explore the Promised Land. On their return what did they 
report? 15. How was their report received? What then happened? 



74 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1452 

16. Their Punishment. — But the great leader again be- 
sought God's pardon for them, which was granted. As a 
punishment for their sin God declared that for forty years 
they should wander in the wilderness, and not a man who 
had then attained his twentieth year, except Josue and 
Caleb, should ever enter the Promised Land. 

17. The Rebellion of Core and his Followers. — Soon after 
this event two hundred and fifty Levites, led by Core, Da- 
than, and Abiron, rebelled against the authority of Moses 
and Aaron. Moses commanded the people to separate them- 
selves from the tents of these wricked men, and immedi- 
ately the earth opened and the rebellious leaders were swal- 
lowed up alive. Their misguided followers also were con- 
sumed by fire while offering incense before the altar. The 
people, seeing this terrible punishment, cried out against 
Moses: ''You have killed the people of the Lord." For 
this act of rebellion God punished the Israelites with a 
plague, in which 14,700 men died. 

18. Moses' Sin and its Punishment. — When the Israel- 
ites came to Cades water again failed, and the people be- 
gan to murmur. Then the Lord commanded Moses to take 
his rod and go out with the people to the rock and speak 
to it, and that it would yield water. Moses did as the Lord 
commanded; but when he had struck the rock, and water 
did not immediately come forth, he doubted and struck it 
again. Water in abundance issued from the rock; but God, 
to punish Moses for having shown a lack of faith in pres- 
ence of all the people, ordained that he should not lead 
the children of Israel into the Promised Land. 

19. The Brazen Serpent. — Again the people revolted 
against their leaders, complaining that they had neither 
water nor food; and God sent among them fiery serpents, 

16. How was their ingratitude punished? Who were excepted from this? 
17. Who soon after rebelled against Moses? What was their punishment? 
How did the people act? How many perished from a plague? 18. What hap- 
pened at Cades? 



B. c. 1451] CONQUEST OF CHANAAN. 75 

which stung so mortally that many died in great pain. 
Then they repented and besought Moses to ask the Lord 
to relieve them from the terrible affliction. At God's com- 
mand Moses had a brazen serpent set up for a sign of for- 
giveness, and every one who looked upon it was healed. 

20. Death of Moses. — ^When the forty years' probation 
was about to expire, and Moses felt that his death was 
approaching, he assembled the multitude, and, having ap- 
pointed Josue his successor, he addressed them on the 
goodness of God and the necessity of faithfully keeping 
His commandments, at the same time prophesying that 
at a future period God would send a greater One than 
he, whom they should hear. Then, bidding them fare- 
well, he went up to Mount Nebo, where, having viewed 
the promised land of Chanaan, he died, and was buried 
by the Lord in the valley of Phogor. 

21. The many and severe punishments with which God 
afflicted the people of Israel should give us some idea of 
the horror with which He regards sin, and the rigorous 
justice with which He punishes the sinner. 

Section IV. — Conquest of Chanaan — The Judges — Samson and 
Samuel — The First King anointed — History of Ruth. 

1. The miraculous Passage of the Jordan. — Josue, who 
became the leader of the Israelites after the death of Moses, 
was commanded by the Lord to pass the Jordan and enter 
the Promised Land. Assembling the people, he marched 
them to that river, the priests going before with the Ark 
of the Covenant. When the priests had touched the water 
with their feet the stream stopped its course, and, the water 
below having flowed on, a dry path remained for the passage 
of the multitude. When all had passed over in safety the 

19. The Israelites having again rebelled, how did God afflict them? When 
they repented what did Moses set up as a sign of forgiveness? 20. Whom did 
Moses appoint his successor? Give an account of the death of Moses. 



76 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 




B. c. 1451-1137] THE JUDGES OF ISRAEL. 77 

river resumed its course, and the Hebrews, encamping near 
Jericho, celebrated the Pasch. 

2. The Fall of Jericho.— For six days the IsraeHtes went 
round Jericho, then a populous, fortified city, and on the 
seventh the priests carrying the Ark headed the procession, 
while seven of the priests sounded trumpets of jubilee and 
the people filled the air with loud shouts. At this noise 
the walls of the city fell to the ground, and Josue's troops 
entered it without opposition, and put all the inhabitants, 
save one family, to death. In hke manner Josue conquered 
the entire country in six years, and divided it by lot among 
the twelve tribes, each of which bore the name of one of the 
sons of Jacob. It was during this war that the miracle of 
the sun standing still was wrought. 

3. The Judges. — The Israehtes had scarcely been settled 
in their new home when, unmindful of all the benefits God 
had bestowed on them, they fell into idolatry. But the 
Lord punished them for their sins by allowing them to be 
overcome in battle and persecuted by their enemies. As 
often, however, as they repented God pardoned them, and 
selected from among the people pious men, called Judges, 
to deliver them from the power of their enemies. For four 
hundred years the Israelites went on turning from God to 
idols, and from idols to God again; and during that time fif- 
teen Judges administered justice — namely, Othoniel, Aod, 
Samgar, Barac, Gedeon, Abimelech, Thola, Jair, Jephte, 
Abesan, Ahialon, Abdon, Samson, Heli, and Samuel. 

4. The History of Samson. — Of these the greatest war- 
riors were Gedeon and Jephte, but Samson was renowned 
for his great personal courage and wonderful strength. So 
extraordinary was his physical prowess that in his youth he 
tore to pieces with his naked hands a furious lion, and on 



1. Where was Josue commanded by God to lead the Israelites? What mir- 
acle occurred at the passage of the Jordan? 2. Describe the fall of Jericho. In 
how many years did Josue conquer the country? What other miracle occurred? 



78 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1116 ' 

one occasion, during the war which he perpetually carried on 
against the Phihstines, he slew, with the jawbone of an ass, 
one thousand of the enemy. At another time he Ufted the 
massive gates of Gaza, and carried them, with their posts 
and bolts, on his shoulders up the steep hill of Hebron. 
Having been betrayed by Dalila, a Philistine woman whom 
he loved, he was made prisoner by the Philistines, carried in 
chains to Gaza, and his eyes put out. In this helpless con- 
dition he was brought into their temple, that they might 
mock and scoff at him during their feasting. But Samson, 
moved by the spirit of the Lord, seized two of the principal 
supports of the roof of the building, and shook them with 
such violence that the whole structure fell down, killing ■ 
himself and three thousand of his tormentors. 

5. Hell and his Sons.^ — ^Heh, who was high-priest as well 
as a judge in Israel, had two sons, Ophni and Phinees, who 
were discovered stealing the meat for the sacrifices, and were 
guilty of other crimes even in the sanctuary. Their father, 
though aware of their guilt, failed to chastise them, and ac- 
cordingly, in a battle with the Philistines, they were both 
slain, together with thirty thousand soldiers of Israel, while 
the Ark, which they had carried with them, was borne off 
in triumph by the idolaters. The news of this terrible dis- 
aster so affected Heli that, falling from his seat, he broke 
his neck and died. 

6. Samuel the last of the Judges. — He was succeeded 
by Samuel, his pupil, who from his infancy had been dedi- 
cated by his parents to the service of God in the tabernacle. 
During his administration the Israelites were victorious over 
their enemies, and enjoyed for many years the blessings of 
peace. The Ark was also recovered, for the Philistines, find- 
ing that its possession brought them nothing but plagues 



3. Having fallen into idolatry and repented, who were selected to rule over 
the Israelites? Name the judges. 4. For what was Samson renowned? Re- 
late some incident of his life. Howdidhedie? 5. What of Heli and his sons? 



B. c. 1095] RUTH AND BOOZ. 79 

and other calamities, placed it on a cart, to which they yoked 
two kine. The kine, being left free, took the road which 
led to Bethsames, a village of Israel. Thus was the Ark re- 
stored to Silo. 

7. Saul is anointed King. — But when Samuel grew old 
and infirm he joined with him in authority his sons, who, 
being cruel and sinful men, persecuted the people till in 
their misery they demanded a king to rule over them, and 
he, reluctantly complying with their request, anointed Saul 
the first king of Israel. 

8. History of Ruth.— While Israel was ruled by judges a 
certain man named Elimelech, with his wife Noemi and his 
two sons, went from Bethlehem to the land of Moab, where 
his sons married two women of the country. Soon the fa- 
ther and his sons died, and the widow, Noemi, resolved to 
return to her native place. She was accompanied by her 
daughters-in-law; but at her suggestion one of them, Orpha, 
retraced her steps, while the other, Ruth, could not be per- 
suaded to leave her mother. So she came to Bethlehem 
with Noemi. When the harvest was ripe Ruth went into 
the fields to glean, for her own and Noemi' s support, the ears 
of grain that were neglected by the reapers. 

9. It happened that during the day the owner of the land, 
a wealthy man named Booz, a relative of Elimelech, coming 
into the field and hearing of the affectionate conduct of 
Ruth, spoke to her kindly, and privately bade the reapers to 
scatter more ears, so that she could pick them up without 
hesitation. He also invited her, when thirsty, to go to 
the laborers' vessels and drink. 

10. In course of time Booz married Ruth, and God sent 
them a son, whom they named Obed. He was the father 
of Isai and the grandfather of David, from whom was 



6. Who was the last of the Judges? Were the people prosperous under him? 
What was recovered from the Philistines? 7. Who was anointed first king of 
Israel? 8. Outline the history of Ruth. 10. What of the son of Booz and Ruth? 



80 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1070 

descended our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Though 
Booz was an Israehte, Ruth was of the Moabitish race, a 
people always at enmity with the Jews. 

Section V. — Saul axd David — David slays Goliath — Death op 
Saul — David becomes King of Israel — The Revolt of Absa- 
lom. 

1. Saul's Sin, and its Punishment. — Saul, the anointed king 
of Israel, was of the tribe of Benjamin. He was remarkable 
for his beauty and physical vigor, and in stature stood a 
head and shoulders above any man of his nation. At first 
he was victorious over the Amalecites, but in the pride of 
his conquest he disobeyed the command of God to spare 
nothing that belonged to the enemy, and, taking their 
flocks, he returned with them to celebrate his victories by 
the erection of triumphal arches and other idle displays. 
For this act of disobedience he and his posterity were de- 
prived of their right to the throne, and the succession was 
given to David. 

2. David is anointed King. — David, a shepherd and the 
youngest son of Isai, when the Lord had forsaken Saul, 
was anointed king by Samuel. When Saul became subject 
to fits of melancholy, after his chastisement had begun, the 
youthful shepherd was brought before him to play the harp, 
on which he was a proficient, and the king, out of gratitude 
for his services, appointed him his armor-bearer. 

3. Goliath challenges the Israelites. — When war again 
broke out between the Israelites and the Philistines, and 
the opposing armies were encamped on opposite hills, a 
gigantic warrior, named Goliath, advanced into the inter- 
vening plain and challenged any man of the Jews to come 
out and fight him. As the giant, six cubits and a span in 
height, was encased in complete armor and wielded weapons 

1. For what was Saul remarkable? How was he punished for disobeying 
God's commands? 2. Whom did Samuel now anoint as king? 3. Between what 
nations did war break out? What giant challenged the Israelites to fight? 



B. c. 1062] SAUL AND DAVID. 81 

of great strength and weight, none of the IsraeHtes dare 
approach him in single combat, so that for forty days he 
taunted them with, fear and cowardice. 

4. He is slain by David. — At length David, coming to the 
camp to see his elder brothers, and hearing the scoffs of 
GoUath, said in indignation: "I will fight this Philistine." 
But Saul at first refused to trust the issue of the battle to 
the conduct of a mere stripling, for David was then but 
twenty-three years old and unaccustomed to the use of 
arms. But David assured the king that he had often 
measured his strength against the wild beasts of the for- 
est who had attacked his father's flocks, and that with 
God's help he would overcome the blasphemer who dared to 
threaten Israel and revile the God of their fathers. 

5. Then Saul consented to let him go forth, and placed 
upon him his own armor; but David took it off, and, se- 
lecting five smooth stones for his sling, advanced to meet 
Goliath. When that warrior saw the unarmed youth com- 
ing against him he laughed and swore, asking his opponent 
if he took him for a dog to be killed by a stone. David, 
however, when he had reached the proper distance, fixed 
his sling, and, twirling it around his head, threw a stone 
which struck Goliath in the forehead with such force that 
he instantly fell to the earth lifeless. Then the victor, run- 
ning up, seized his sword, and with one blow cut off his 
head, to the great joy of the Israelites and the consterna- 
tion of their enemies, who fled in dismay, pursued by Saul's 
army. Goliath represents the power of the world, impos- 
ing and arrogant; David that of the Church, humble and 
confiding in God. 

6. Saul seeks to kill David. — On the return of the con- 
querors the women of Israel came forth to meet them. As 



4. Who offered to fight Goliath? How old was David at this time? 5. What 
weapon did David select? Describe the combat. What was the result? What 
does GoHath represent? What David? 6. What aroused the jealousy of Saul? 



82 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, [b. c. 1055 - 

the honor of the victory was accorded to the youthful shep- 
herd, Saul became jealous of him, and even attempted to 
take his dehverer's life with his own hand. Failing in 
this, he offered David his daughter Michol in marriage 
if he would personally slay two hundred Phihstines, but 
broke his promise when the number had been slain. In 
every subsequent battle with the enemy David gained new 
honors, which only increased Saul's anger against him, so 
that he frequently made attempts on his life. David at 
length, by the advice of Jonathan, his friend and the 
king's son and heir, left the court and sought refuge in 
Geth among his enemies. But Saul's hatred was unrelent- 
ing, and he pursued him with a large body of armed men. 

7. David's Forbearance. — David, though naturally anx- 
ious to protect his own life, was unwilling to raise his hand 
against his king, so he always avoided a collision, going 
from one place to another to avoid his adversary. Twice 
he had Saul's life in his hands, but on both occasions he 
spared it, contenting himself with cutting off the hem of 
his garment at one time, and at another taking the spear 
that stood at the head of his couch. 

8. Saul's Death. — At length Saul, while giving battle to 
the Philistines, was defeated and grievously wounded, and, 
fearing to be taken captive by his enemies, he put an end 
to his own hfe. Jonathan also was slain at the same time, 
and was mourned for by his friend David in most pathetic 
strains. 

9. David's glorious Reign. — When about thirty years of 
age David succeeded Saul, and reigned for forty years. He 
made Jerusalem his capital; organized his army, appoint- 
ing Joab his commander-in-chief; subdued the Phihstines, 
Moabites, Edomites, Ammonites, and Syrians, and extended 



What did he attempt to do? On what condition did he offer David his 
daughter? What did Da\ad finally do to preserve his life? 7. What of David's 
forbearance? 8. How did Saul die? Who else was slain at this time? 



B. c. 1023] DAVID AND ABSALOM. 83 

the boundaries of his kingdom to the Euphrates and the 
borders of Eg}T)t. Neither did he neglect the arts of peace 
or the interests of rehgion. He estabhshed courts of jus- 
tice and appointed trusty men to collect and disburse the 
public taxes, while with part of the spoils taken in war he 
had a splendid tent constructed, to which the Ark of the 
Covenant was removed with great ceremony, the monarch, 
playing on the harp, leading the procession, while the priests 
and the people followed chanting hjrnans of praise and adora- 
tion. 

10. David's Sins. — But David sinned grievously. He un- 
lawfully took Bethsabee, and afterward he plotted the 
death of Urias, her husband. When his crimes were de- 
nounced by Nathan, the prophet, he saw their enormity 
and repented. God pardoned him, but, as a punishment, 
sent him many afflictions. 

11. The Rebellion of Absalom. — His son Absalom, a youth 
of surpassing beauty, rebelled against him and sought at 
the same time his throne and life. David was forced to 
leave Jerusalem and cross the river Jordan, where he gath- 
ered together as many of his faithful servants as he could. 
Absalom, at the head of a powerful army, pursued his fa- 
ther. The two armies met in the forest of Ephraim, and 
David defeated the people of Israel with great slaughter. 

12. Absalom's miserable Death. — And it happened that 
Absalom, flying from the battle-field on a mule, passed un- 
der an oak-tree, in the branches of which his long hair be- 
came entangled, and, the mule having passed on, he re- 
mained there suspended. While in this condition Joab, the 
general of David's army, came up and pierced his heart 
with three lances. His father mourned his death most bit- 
terly. Afterwards David returned in triumph to Jerusalem. 



9. At what age did David begin to reign? How long did his reign last? 
Name his capital. What people did he subdue? What else did David do? 
10. Did David fall into sin? Who denounced his sins? Did he repent? 



84 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1023 



13. The horrible fate of Absalom should be a lesson to all 
children, teaching them to honor and obey their parents, as 




I 



The Prophet Nathan reproves David. 



God commands. No instance is given in the Bible of a 



11. Who rebelled against David? With what result? 12. What happened 
to Absalom while flying from the battle-field? Who killed him? Did David 
mourn the death of his son? 13. What does the fate of Absalom teach? 



B. c. 1015] HISTORY OF SOLOMON. 85 

disobedient child who prospered. Sooner or later God's 
justice overtakes" the ungrateful child. 

14. Death of David. — ^When the king felt that his reign 
was di'awing to a close he summoned the princes and the 
principal men of Israel, and said that he had accumulated 
gold and silver, brass, iron, wood, stone, and other mate- 
rials wherewith to build a fitting temple to the Lord; but 
being a man of blood, shed in many wars, God had forbid- 
den him to do so, and had commanded him to leave the 
undertaking to his successor. To Solomon, his heir, he 
gave the most exact and detailed directions how the Temple 
should be built, and admonished him always to pray to God 
and to obey strictly His commandments. Soon after he 
died at the age of seventy years, and was buried on Mount 
Sion. 

Section VI. — Solomon's Reign — His Wisdom and Riches — He 

BUILDS THE TeMPLE He FALLS INTO IDOLATRY DeATH OF SoLO- 

MON AND Division of his Kingdom. 

1. Solomon as King. — When Solomon commenced to reign 
he followed strictly his father's advice and example, fearing 
and loving the Lord his God. So the Lord appeared to him 
in the night and bade him ask for what gift he pleased, and 
it would be granted; and the king asked for wisdom, that 
he might know how to govern his subjects with mercy and 
justice. His request was so pleasing to God that it was not 
only complied with, but power, honors, riches, and length of 
days were added thereto, as well as a thorough knowledge 
of all created things, both on the earth and in the heavens. 

2. His Wisdom. — His reputation for wisdom and know- 
ledge, therefore, not only spread rapidly among his own 
people but throughout the neighboring nations, and many 

14. What did Da^-id do before his death towards building the Temple? 
Who was to build it, and why? At what age did David die? Where was he 
buried? 1. What gift did Solomon ask of God? What else did he receive 
from God? 



86 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1012 

difficult cases were brought before him for decision. On 
one occasion two women appeared before him, both claim- 
ing to be the mother of the same child. Solomon, after 
hstening to their dispute, ordered a sword to be brought 
and the child to be divided, one-half being adjudged to 
each claimant. One of the women was willing that the 
infant should be divided, but the other cried out to spare 
the life of the child and let the first take it. Then the 
sagacious monarch, convinced from her tenderness that she 
was the true mother, ordered the infant to be delivered to 
her. 

3. Building of the Temple. — Solomon, in the fourth year 
of his reign, began to build the Temple, according to the 
instructions given him by David. Mount Moria, in Jerusa- 
lem, was the site selected. More than a hundred and fifty- 
three thousand men were employed, seventy thousand of 
whom were engaged in cutting and hauling timber, and 
eighty thousand in hewing, dressing, and placing the stone; 
the others were overseers. In addition to this large force 
ten thousand men were furnished by Hiram, King of Tyre, 
to cut down cedars on Libanus. 

4. Its Magnificence. — In seven years a building sixty cu- 
bits in length, twenty in breadth, and thirty in height was 
erected, besides porticos which surrounded the main struc- 
ture, and spacious courts, three stories high, wherein the 
priests and people might assemble. A cedar partition from 
top to bottom, with two folding-doors richly carved and 
gilt, divided the grand dome into two unequal parts, the 
smaller being called, as in the tabernacle constructed in the 
desert, the Holy of Holies, and the larger the Sanctuary. 
The walls were lined with carved cedar and fir planks alter- 
nately to the height of twenty cubits, from whence sprang 

2. Relate an instance of Solomon's wisdom. 3. In what year of his reign 
did he begin to build the Temple? Name the site. How many men were em- 
ployed? What king aided Solomon? 4. Describe the size and exterior of the 
building. 



B. c. 1004] 



THE TEMPLE. 



87 



the cedar arches which supported the roof. The walls and 
ceiling of the oracle and the Sanctuary were plated with 
gold fastened on with nails of the same precious metal, while 
the floor throughout was paved with rare and different col- 
ored marble. 

5. Its Furniture. — The Temple, when completed, was fur- 
nished in the 

same magnifi- 
cent style. Fig- 
ures of cheru- 
bim of olive- 
wood overlaid 
with gold were 
set in the midst 
of the Holy of 
Holies, and al- 
tars of cedar, 
also covered 
with gold plate, 
in the outer 
Sanctuary. Ten 
candlesticks, a 
hundred chal- 
ices, innumera- 
ble lamps, all of 
solid gold, were 
arrayed in the 
outer chamber. 
A silk veil, with figures of cherubim richly wrought in scar- 
let, purple, and violet colors, hung against the partition 
that separated the Holy of Holies from the Sanctuary. 

6. Dedication of the Temple. — When the Temple, the first 




Holy of Holies. 



Give some description of its interior construction. What were the two parts 
called? 5. What of its furniture? What was set in the midst of the Holy of 
Holies? What were arrayed in the outer chamber? Describe the veil. 



88 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 1003 

house of worship ever erected to the living God, was com- 
pleted and properly furnished, Solomon, on the ninth day of 
the seventh month, advanced at the head of the ancients 
and tribes of Israel to Mount Sion, the city of David, where 
the Ark of the Covenant had been kept. There a solemn 
procession was formed, and the priests, taking the Ark on 
their shoulders, carried it to Jerusalem, the Levites and 
choristers meanwhile playing on trumpets and singing songs 
of praise, and the multitude filling the air with shouts of 
triumph and gladness. When the Ark was deposited in the 
Sanctuary a cloud was seen to envelop and fill the building, 
while the people fell prostrate in silent adoration. Then 
Solomon, Ufting up his hands, exclaimed: "Lord, the God 
of Israel! nothing can be compared to Thee, nor can the 
heavens contain Thee, much less this house; nevertheless, I 
have built it, that Thou mayest listen to the prayers of the 
people, and mayest be merciful to them." 

7. God sanctifies it. — Scarcely had the king ended his 
prayer when fire came down from heaven and consumed the 
holocausts, at which the multitude again fell prone to the 
ground and worshipped God. The festival of dedication 
lasted fourteen days, during which twenty-two thousand 
oxen and one hundred and twenty thousand rams were of- 
fered in sacrifice. And the Lord appeared once more to 
Solomon and said that his prayers had been heard, and that 
He would ever hearken to the supplications of those who 
came to the Temple to pray to Him. 

8. The holy Fathers, in their remarks on Solomon's mag- 
nificence as displayed on the occasion of the building and 
dedication of the Temple, show how incomparably greater 
is the respect due to our Christian churches, wherein resides 
the very Truth, of which the Jewish Temple had nothing 



6. What was peculiar to this house of worship? From whence was the Ark 
of the Covenant brought to the Temple? What occurred when it was depos- 
ited in the Sanctuary? 7. What else occurred at the dedication? 



B. c. 981] HISTORY OF SOLOMON. 89 

more than the shadow. "For, let us open the heavens," 
says St. Chrysostom, "we shall find nothing more holy, 
nothing greater, than what Jesus Chiist Himself has placed 
on our altars." 

9. Solomon's Riches and Glory. — During the first twenty 
years of his reign Solomon obeyed the commandments of 
God and worshipped Him with a clean heart. The wealth 
and prosperity of Israel increased amazingly, and her power 
and commerce extended to the limits of the then known 
world. Jerusalem became a large and populous city, and 
so renowned for its riches and magnificence that even the 
Queen of Saba, when she visited it, was dazzled at its gran- 
deur as much as she was astounded at the wisdom of its 
ruler. The Temple, so splendidly furnished at first, was 
constantly being embellished by the royal munificence, and 
the king's own palace was a marvel of taste and luxury. 
His throne was made of ivory ornamented with gold, and 
fifty massive golden bucklers adorned the walls of his court. 

10. He falls into Idolatry. — But as Israel advanced in 
glory and prosperity the heart of her once pious and saga- 
cious sovereign grew hard and rebellious. Misled by the 
example and seductions of pagan women, he forgot the coun- 
sels of his father, David, as well as his duty towards his 
God and" benefactor, and actually became an idolater. He 
even went so far as to build a temple for the idols of the 
pagan, women of his court. 

11. His Punishment; Israel divided. — Then the Lord, 
seeing his ingratitude and disobedience, was angry, and said 
to Solomon that for his sins the kingdom of Israel would be 
divided and given to his servant, but for the love He bore 
his father, David, the division should not take place till af- 
ter his death, and that two tribes should be left to his son. 



9. How long did Solomon continue to obey God's law? Did Israel prosper? 
Who was astounded at the wisdom and magnificence of Solomon and his 
people? 10. What did Solomon become through the love of pagan women? 



90 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 975 

12. A prey to his evil passions, and urged on by the Mo- 
abitish and other pagan women, who had gained complete 
influence over him, Solomon, instead of repenting, daily 
sank deeper in sin and iniquity. He so scandalized his sub- 
jects by his open idolatry, and oppressed them with unjust 
laws, that their love and admiration for him was changed to 
hatred and contempt. From being the most peaceful and 
contented of nations Israel grew loud with murmurs and 
threats of revolt, and the whole fabric of society seemed rap- 
idly hastening to decay and utter dissolution. 

13. Solomon's Death. — In the fifty-ninth year of his age, 
after reigning forty years, Solomon died, and was buried 
with his ancestors in the city of David. There is much 
doubt and uncertainty as to how he died, for, though the 
Holy Scriptures tell us of his sins, they make no mention 
of his subsequent repentance. David had said: ''With 
the holy thou wilt be holy; with the perverse thou wilt be 
perverted." Solomon heeded not the words of his father, 
and all his wisdom, knowledge, power, and the force of 
habit acquired in a virtuous youth were insufficient to pre- 
serve him from the terrible effects of evil associations. 



11. In what way did God punish Solomon's wickedness? From love of 
David how did God mitigate this punishment? 12. Did Solomon repent? 
Did his people continue to love and admire him? 13. At what age did Solo- 
mon die? How many years did he reign? What does the history of Solomon 
teach as to disregarding advice of parents and the effects of evil associates? 



Review. — What do we learn of the Israelites in Sec. I.? Whose birth is here 
recorded? What did God command him to do? — What of the plagues, as told 
in Sec. II.? Tell of the exodus, and passage of the Red Sea. What fate befell 
Pharao and his army? — Outline the history of the Hebrews while in the des- 
ert, as told in Sec. III. Name some of the miracles. Where were the Ten Com- 
mandments given? Where did Moses die and where was he buried? — Of what 
does Sec. IV. tell us? What miracle happened after the passage of the Jordan? 
Give some account of the most distinguished Judges. — Whose history is re- 
corded in Sec. v.? What of Saul? Whom did David slay? What did David 
become? — Who succeeded David as king? For what was he remarkable? 
"VV^hat is the most important event in the reign of Solomon, as told in Sec. VI.? 



FOURTH ERA. 



FROM THE DEATH OF SOLOMON TO THE BABY- 
LONIAN CAPTIVITY (975 TO 586 B.C.) 



Section I. — The Kingdom of Israel — Its Wickedness and Idola- 
try — Its Punishment — The Prophets Elias and Eliseus — 

A.CHAB AND JeZABEL. 

1. Roboam; Revolt of the Ten Tribes. — Solomon was 
succeeded by his son Roboam, a young and inexperienced 
prince, who, instead of hghtening the burdens of the peo- 
ple, as he was humbly sohcited to do, increased them. This 
so exasperated the Israelites that they rose in revolt, stoned 
the king's messenger, Aduram, and ten of the tribes, se- 
lecting as their ruler a former servant of Solomon, Jero- 
boam, established a new kingdom, called also Israel, the 
capital of which was Samaria. 

2. Their Punishment forbidden. — The tribes of Juda and 
Benjamin remained faithful to Roboam, and thenceforth 
their country was known as Juda, with Jerusalem as its seat 
of government. These two tribes were so numerous that 
Roboam was able to raise an army of one hundred and eighty 
thousand men to punish his rebellious subjects; but the 
Lord, through the mouth of the prophet Semeias, forbade 
him to harm them. 

3. Israel falls into Idolatry. — Not long after the separa- 

1. Who succeeded Solomon as king of Israel? What resulted from Ro- 

boam's bad government? Name the new king, his kingdom and its capital. 2. 

What tribes continued faithful to Roboam? Name their kingdom and its 

capital. 

91 



92 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 925 



tion of the tribes those of the kingdom of Israel fell into 
gross idolatry. Their king, fearing that if they continued 
to go up to Jerusalem to worship in the Temple they might 
again pass under the control of his rival of Juda, prohibited 
them doing so, and, having made two calves of gold, he 
ordered his subjects to worship them. 

4. Israel at War. — King Jeroboam also provoked war 
against the King of Juda, as did his successors, so that 
during the two hundred and fifty-three years of Israel's 
existence war was almost perpetual between it and Juda. 
In this strife the neighboring pagan tribes and nations were 
often called in as allies by one or the other of the contest- 
ants, and the melan- 
choly spectacle was 
frequently presented 
of people of the same 
race and faith asking 
the aid of alien idol- 
aters in their war- 
fare. 

5. The Prophet 
Ellas. — In this sad 
state of degeneracy 
God raised up many 
holy men, usually, 
called prophets, whom j 
He inspired to preach His law to princes and people, and! 
to whom He gave the power of working miracles. One of 
the first and greatest of these was Elias, who lived during 
the reign of Achab over Israel. This monarch was notorious 
for his wickedness and impiety, and not only worshipped 
false gods, but, at the suggestion of his pagan wife, Jezabel, 

3. Into what sin did the kingdom of Israel fall? What was set up for wor- 
ship? 4. Did Juda and Israel live in peace? How long did Israel exist? 5. 
Whom did God raise up at this time to preach His law? What power had they? 
Name one of the greatest of the prophets. In whose reign did he live? For 
what was Achab noted? What did his wife Jezabel persuade him to do? 




Elias fed by Ravens. 



B. c. 912] HISTORY OF ELI AS 93 

built a temple to the idol Baal, and appointed four hundred 
and fifty priests to serve in it, having first put to death all 
the Jewish priests in Israel. 

6. Elias miraculously fed. — God then sent EHas to Achab 
to tell him that, on account of his sins and those of his 
people, rain should cease to fall in his kingdom. The har- 
dened monarch would not listen to the man of God. Then 
Ehas, by God's command, hid himself by the. torrent of Ca- 
rith, where the ravens fed him. But when no rain fell 
and the torrent dried up, Elias, by God's direction, went to 
Sarephta, in Sidonia, where in the house of a widow he 
found shelter and food. When he first met the widow and 
asked for bread, she told him she had only a handful of meal 
and a little oil, and that she was preparing to bake that for 
herself and son, that they might ^'eat it and die." The 
prophet bade her not to fear, but to bake cakes, and 
that neither the meal nor oil should diminish; and it so 
happened. Soon after the widow's son died, but God re- 
stored him to life through the intercession of His servant. 

7. Elias and the Prophets of Baal. — After the lapse of 
three years and six months, during which no rain had fallen 
in Israel, for neither its king nor people had given signs of 
repentance, Elias presented himself before Achab and sternly 
reproved him for his stubbornness. Acting by divine inspi- 
ration, he proposed that Achab should assemble the priests 
of Baal on Mount Carmel; that they should take one ox and 
he another to offer in sacrifice; and to whomsoever should 
belong the victim consumed by fire from heaven, he should 
be declared the minister of the true God. To this the king 
assented. The people were all assembled on and around 
the mount; the four hundred and fifty pagan priests were 
also there, as were Elias and Achab. 

6. How did God punish his sins? Where did Elias hide during the famine? 
How was he fed? Where did he next go? Who fed and sheltered him here? 
What about the widow's meal and oil? What" happened to her son? 7. Did 
Achab and his people repent under their sufferings? 



94 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 908 



8. An ox was given to the prophet and one to the 
priests, the latter of whom, having prepared the victim 




Elias fed bt the Widow of Sarephta. 



and placed it on a wooden altar, began to invoke their 



What test of the truth of the religion of the priests of Baal did Elias pro- 
pose? Did the king agree to this trial? 



B. c. 908] 



HISTORY OF ELI AS. 



95 



false god in the most violent and imploring manner, but 
in vain. The carcass remained untouched. Then Elias 
ordered an old Hebrew altar of stone that had formerly 
stood there to be rebuilt, and, having dug a trench round 




ElilAS AND THE PkIESTS OF BaAL. 

it and poured water over the sacrifice as it lay on the altar, 
so that it was thoroughly saturated, he sank on his knees 
and besought the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob to 
show His power to the multitude. Immediately fire from 
heaven descended on the altar and consumed not only the 



8. What did the priests do? What did Elias do? _ What was the result? 
How did this affect the people? 



96 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 900 

holocaust but the very stones whereon it had lain. When 
the people beheld this miracle they prostrated themselves 
and acknowledged the true God. 

9. Ellas persecuted by Jezabel. — Ehas caused the priests 
of Baal to be put to death. Jezabel, the wife of Achab, 
having sworn to revenge the priests of Baal by putting 
Elias to death, the prophet of the Lord was forced to flee 
again out of Israel. 

10. Naboth's Vineyard. — It happened soon after this that 
a man named Naboth had a vineyard near Achab's palace 
which was coveted by the king, but the owner refused to 
sell it. Jezabel, knowing the king's desire to be possessed 
of the property, caused the conviction of Naboth on the 
testimony of false witnesses, and he was stoned to death, 
the king taking the vineyard. 

11. Fate of Achab and Jezabel. — For this double crime 
Elias denounced the monarch and prophesied that the dogs 
would yet lick up his blood, and eat the flesh of Jezabel in 
that same place wherein the dogs had licked the blood of 
Naboth. The prediction was fulfilled three years later. 
When Achab was mortally wounded in battle the dogs were 
found lapping up his blood; and afterward in the reign of 
Jehu, when Jezabel, by that king's order, had been thrown 
from a window and trampled to death by horses, her corpse 
was found nearly devoured by dogs. 

12. The Prophet Eliseus. — The successor of Achab was his 
son Ochozias, whose short reign of two years was marked 
by crimes of all descriptions. Several times he attempted 
the life of Elias, but the soldiers sent against him were 
consumed by fire from heaven. Knowing that his mission 
on earth was about to close, the prophet, by God's command, 
appointed Eliseus his successor. Then, wishing to avoid 



9. What was the fate of the priests of Baal? Why was Elias again forced to 
leave Israel? 10. Relate the story of Naboth. 11. What was the fate of 
Achab and Jezabel? 12. Who was the successor of Achab? What did he do? 



B. c. 896] THE PROPHET ELISEUS. 97 

Eliseus, he attempted to retire from him into sohtude; but 
the zealous disciple would not lose sight of his master, till 
one day as they walked together a fiery chariot parted them, 
and in it Elias was borne bodily up to heaven. In ascending 
his mantle fell on EHseus, who was at once filled with the 
miraculous power of the departed prophet. 

13. Borne up by that confidence which his conscience 
gave him, Ehas stood firm in his duty to God, though alone 
and surrounded by a whole nation of His enemies. In his 
person we see verified the saying of St. Jerome, that truth 
for its support needs but few defenders; no number of op- 
ponents can either hurt or shake it. 

14. Miracles of Eliseus. — EHseus wrought many miracles, 
such as healing the sick, punishing the cupidity and un- 
truthfulness of his servant Giezi by covering him with lepro- 
sy, parting the waters of the Jordan with the cloak of Ehas, 
purifying the bitter, brackish water of Jericho, and saving 
the united armies of Israel, Edom, and Juda from death by 
thirst, famine, and the sword of the Moabites. Even after 
his death miracles were wrought at his grave, for it is re- 
corded that certain persons who were burying the body of 
a man, being frightened by robbers, cast it into the sepulchre 
of Ehseus, and when the body had touched the bones of the 
prophet the man came to life and stood upon his feet. 

Section n. — Israel still in Idolatry — The Prophet Jonas — The 
Kingdom of Israel is destroyed — The good Tobias and his Son. 

1. Joram; Samaria is delivered. — The next king of Is- 
rael was Jordan, brother to the preceding, who inherited 
much of his father's and mother's evil spirit; for, though 
he destroyed many of the idols set up in the former reign. 



Who was chosen by Elias as his successor? What happened one day as the 
prophets walked together? 14. Name some of the miracles worked by Eli- 
seus. What occurred at his grave? 1. Who succeeded Ochozias as king of 
Israel? 



98 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 884 

he retained the worship of the golden calves. It was dur- 
ing his lifetime that the city of Samaria was besieged by 
the King of Syria so closely that the inhabitants were sore 
pressed by famine and mothers ate their own children in 
their dire distress. When all hope of continuing the de- 
fence of the city had fled, Eliseus, taking pity on the suf- 
ferings of the people, prayed earnestly to God for their de- 
liverance. The night following a panic occurred in the 
Syrian camp, which resulted in a disorderly flight. 

2. Jehu; he destroys the Worship of Baal. — Jehu, an offi- 
cer in the army of Israel, having slain Joram with his own 
hand, ascended the throne. Though not as sinful as his pre- 
decessors, he was a man of violent passions. His first step 
was to get rid of Jezabel, his next to utterly exterminate the 
descendants of Achab. He then resolved to destroy the 
worship of Baal at one blow, and accordingly invited all the 
priests and false prophets throughout his kingdom to meet 
him on a certain day at the great temple of Samaria for 
festivity and worship. They all obeyed the summons, and 
when Jehu found them inside the building he ordered his 
soldiers to surround it and slay every priest and prophet. 
They did so, and after^vards broke the idol to pieces and 
dismantled the entire structure. 

3. A Succession of Idolaters. — Though Jehu proved his 
hostility to the worshippers of Baal, his heart was not turned 
to God, but during his reign of twenty-eight years he con- 
tinued to adore the golden calves originally set up by Jero- 
boam. His son Joachaz, who ruled for seventeen years, did 
the same, and God suffered Israel to be ravaged by the 
Syrians until only a remnant of her army remained. Joas, 
son and successor of Joachaz, reigned forty years. He 
also was an idolater. He thrice defeated the Syrians. 

What occurred to the city of Samaria during Joram's reign? Through 
whose intercession was the Syrian army panic-stricken? 2. By whom was 
Joram slain? Whose descendants did Jehu destroy? What of the priests of 
Baal? 



B. c. 825] 



HISTORY OF JONAS. 



99 



Challenged by Amasias, king of Juda, Joas defeated him, 
and then besieged Jerusalem, destroying a part of its walls 
and despoihng the Temple. Jeroboam II., son of Joas, was 
the foui'th king of the line of Jehu. Though an idolater, 
he was a valiant soldier; he defeated the Syrians, and re- 
covered the whole of the ancient dominion of Israel. 




The Prophet Jonas. 



4. The Prophet Jonas. — In this reign lived Jonas, the 
prophet, who succeeded Ehseus. Having been commanded 
by God to go to Ninive to denounce the sins of that wicked 
city, which the Lord had threatened to destroy, he disobeyed 
and took passage on a vessel bound for Tharsis. But the 

3. What did Jehu continue to worship? Who succeeded Jehu as king? What 
occurred in the reign of Joachez? What is said of Joas? What is said of Jero- 
boam II.? 4. What prophet lived in this reign? What did God command? 



100 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 807 

ship had scarcely put to sea when a violent storm arose, and 
the sailors, beheving that some one on board was the cause of 
the impending calamity, drew lots to ascertain who it might 
be. It proved to be Jonas, who, on telling them what he had 
done, advised them to cast him into the sea, which they did. 
The waters then became calm and the ship resumed her voy- 
age. As for Jonas, he was swallowed up by a great fish, in 
the belly of which he remained praying to God for three 
days and nights till spewed forth on the shore. (Our Sa- 
viour said of Jonas: ''For as Jonas was in the whale's belly 
three days and three nights, so shall the Son of Man be three 
days and three nights in the heart of the earth.") 

5. He preaches to the Ninivites. — God again commanded 
him to go to Ninive and to tell the people that in forty days 
the city would be destroyed. When the princes and the 
people heard the prophet announce the coming wrath of God 
against their sinful practices, they repented in sackcloth and 
ashes, and, fasting, they besought mercy from the Lord; and 
the Lord, beholding their sincerity, did not destroy Ninive. 
Jonas was displeased with God's leniency, and, fearing that 
he might be taken for a false prophet, left the city and built 
himself a hut, in which he sat and watched what would be- 
fall it. 

6. God reproves Jonas. — Now, it came to pass that during 
the night the Lord caused an ivy-tree to grow up so luxuri- 
antly that it shaded the hut and completely sheltered Jonas 
from the scorching rays of the sun. The prophet was over- 
joyed for this grateful shelter; but the following morning, 
to his sorrow, he found the ivy withered and stripped of its 
foliage. The heat of the sun became so intense that Jonas 
felt sick at heart and longed for death; but the Lord said to 
him: "You are grieved and dejected at the loss of a misera- 

In what way was Jonas disobedient to God's command? How was he pun- 
ished? 5. What did God again command him to do? What was the effect of 
Jonas' preaching in Ninive? 6. What of the ivy? How was Jonas' presump- 
tion rebuked? 



B. c. 721] DESTRUCTION OF ISRAEL. 101 

ble ivy that you neither planted nor made to grow. Should 
I not spare Ninive, a great city in which there are more than 
a hundred and twenty thousand men?" 

7. The Kingdom of Israel is destroyed. — Jeroboam II. 
ruled over Israel forty-one years with great material pros- 
perity, and, after an interregnum of eleven years, was suc- 
ceeded by his son Zacharias, who was the last of the line of 
Jehu who sat upon the throne. After him the sceptre was 
seized in succession by several usurpers till it reached the 
bloody hands of Osee. But the crimes of Israel had become 
so great and general that the hour for the destruction of the 
entire kingdom, so long foreshadowed, had at length arrived. 
Swiftly and without warning Salmanasar beleaguered Sama- 
ria, and, after a siege of three years, captured if and carried 
off to Assyria the greater portion of the inhabitants, who 
soon lost their identity among the people of that country, 
while the remnant became blended with the neighboring 
tribes. 

8. The religion of God is necessarily one. Those who, 
under the Old Law, separated themselves from the centre of 
unity, which was Jerusalem, made for themselves false gods, 
and gradually lost the knowledge and worship of the one 
true God. God did not destroy them immediately, but He 
strove, sometimes by severity, sometimes by mildness, to lead 
them back to the true faith and practice. After two hun- 
dred and fifty years of infidelity God cast them off. They 
were delivered into the hands of their enemies, and ceased 
to be a distinct people. God's Providence under the New 
Law is not different from what it was under the Old. 

9. Tobias; his Counsel to his Son. — Among the captives 
in Assyria was Tobias, a good and charitable man, honest in 
his dealings and kind to his fellow sufferers, whom he used 



7. How long did Jeroboam II. rule over Israel, and with what result? Who 
was the last king of the line of Jehu? How was Israel ruled afterwards? Who 
besieged Samaria? With what result? What became of the inhabitants? 



102 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 705 



to visit in their sickness and tribulation till accidentally de- 
prived of his sight. Being advanced in years, and believing 
that he was about to die, he gave his son directions as to how 
he and his wife should be buried, and added this advice: 




Tobias and the Fish. 

"Fear God and never sin; keep pride from your heart, and 
seek the counsel of the wise man. Do to another what you 
wish him to do to you. Give alms according to your means. 
If you have much, give much; if httle, give httle; but give 
with a good heart. We are poor, it is true; but if we fear 
God and avoid sin we shall receive much." 



9. Name one of the most noted of the captives in Assyria. For'what was he 
noted? What misfortune occurred to him? When he felt he was about to die 
what did he do? What did he say of sins of pride? How are we to give alms? 



B. c. 955] THE KINGDOM OF JUDA, 103 

10. History of Young Tobias. — Subsequently, when young 
Tobias was sent to the city of Rages, he was accompanied 
by a youth of remarkable beauty and amiable manners. 
At his suggestion Tobias not only transacted his father's 
business promptly, but married a virtuous wife, the daughter 
of a relative named Raguel. On the way, while walldng by 
the river Tigris, a large fish came up out of the water and 
was caught by the youth, who, by direction of his unknown 
com^panion, cut up the flesh for food and preserved the liver, 
gall, and heart for medicine. On their return they applied 
the gall to the old man's eyes, and his sight was restored. 
Grateful for the services rendered his son and for the restora- 
tion of his sight, the elder Tobias asked the stranger what 
reward he would accept; but he declined the gifts, and, to 
the amazement of all present, confessed himself to be the 
Angel Raphael, ''one of the angels that stand before God," 
who had been sent by the Lord to heal him. And Tobias, 
as the angel disappeared, gave thanks to God. 

Section m. — The Kingdom of Juda — The Destruction of Solo- 
mon's Temple and the City of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans— 
The Prophets. 

1. The Reigns of Roboam, Abiam, and Asa. — Roboam gov- 
erned the new kingdom of Juda, consisting of the tribes of 
Juda and Benjamin, for many years after the revolt of the 
ten tribes, with great success, though he was perpetually at 
war with his disobedient subjects and their allies, over 
whom he gained many victories. He was succeeded by his 
son Abiam, a wicked prince, who reigned only three years. 
His son Asa then ascended the throne; but though at first 
he exhibited wisdom in governing Juda, and great valor in 



10. To what city was young Tobias sent? What occurred as he and his com- 
panion walked on the sea-shore? How was the elder Tobias cured of blind- 
ness? "Whom did young Tobias' companion prove to be? 1. Who was now 
ruler of Juda? Name the two successors of Roboam. Were they good kings? 



104 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 914 

defending his people from the numerous enemies by whom 
they were constantly surrounded, he finally fell into idol- 
atry. 

2. Josaphat's glorious Reign. — But the impiety of this 
king was in some measure compensated for by the conduct 
of his son Josaphat. His reign was long, prosperous, and 
glorious. He not only prohibited the worship of idols, but 
utterly destroyed them, along with their temples, groves, 
and other places set apart for superstitious purposes. He 
also sent into the towns and villages of his dominions 
learned and pious Levites to teach his subjects the divine 
law and to restore the worship of the one true God. His 
administration of the temporal affairs of his kingdom was 
equally judicious and successful; for while he preserved 
order and promoted prosperity at home, he was always suc- 
cessful abroad against his enemies, who in time learned to 
fear and respect him. 

3. His wicked Successors. — Joram, and after him Ocho- 
zias, were the next rulers of Juda, and were both wicked, 
impious, and cruel. They persecuted the prophets and pub- 
hcly declared themselves worshippers of Baal. On the 
death of Ochozias his mother, Athalia, seized the reins of 
government, which she held for seven years. If possible 
she was even more idolatrous and inhuman than her son; 
for while she continued to blaspheme against God, she also 
put to death all the members of the royal family, except 
Joas, a grandson of her late husband, who was secreted in 
the Temple by the high-priest Joiada. 

4. The Reign of Joas. — The crimes of Athaha at length 
becoming unbearable, the high-priest brought Joas forth 
from his place of concealment and declared him the rightful 
heir to the throne. His claims were at once acknowledged 



2. By whom was Asa succeeded? Outline the history of Josaphat's reign. 
3. What of Joram and Ochozias? Who seized the government on the death 
of Ochozias? 4. Because of the crimes of Athalia what did the high-priest do? 



B. c. 878] 



THE KINGS OF JUDA. 



105 



and he was declared king. Athalia, by his orders, was put 
to death. During the hfetime of Joiada, his protector and 
teacher, Joas governed with prudence and brought back the 
Jews to their former faith; but afterwards he also fell into 




The wicked Athalia akrested. 



idolatry, and went so far as to order Zacharias, the son of 
his benefactor, to be stoned to death. From that time the 
spirit of the Lord departed from him; his kingdom was in- 
vaded by the Syrians, who carried fire and sword into the 
heart of his dominions; and, afflicted with numerous dis- 



What was the fate of Athalia? During the Hfe-time of Joiada how did 
Joas govern? How did he afterwards act? How did God punish the wicked- 
ness of Joas? 



106 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, [b. c. 827-742 

eases, he dragged out a wretched Ufe till he was assassinated 
by two of his own servants. 

5. Reigns of Amasias and Ozias. — His son Amasias met 
with a fate almost similar after a short and inglorious reign, 
during which the King of Israel captured Jerusalem and 
carried off the treasure of the Temple to his capital, Sa- 
maria. He was succeeded by his heir, Ozias, or Azarias, 
who for the fifty years he wielded the sceptre of Juda was 
equally successful in peace and war. During that long 
period he was invariably zealous for the purity of worship 
and the happiness of his subjects, but at last, becoming pre- 
sumptuous on account of his continued successes and popu- 
larity, he insisted on entering the Temple and offering in- 
cense to the Lord — a privilege enjoyed only by the priest- 
hood. While in the act of so doing he was stricken with a 
foul leprosy. He was forthwith expelled from the Temple, 
and, suffering from the loathsome disease, he retired from 
the society of men after resigning his authority in favor of 
his son Joatham. 

6. The disastrous Reign of Achaz. — Joatham was a good 
and discreet prince, and though his reign was short it was 
beneficial to his people. His son and successor was Achaz, 
the most infamous of all the sovereigns of Juda. He seems 
to have been an idolater from the beginning, for no sooner 
did he obtain power than he set up idols at the street-cor- 
ners, under every green tree, on the hill-tops, and even in 
the Temple itself, before which franldncense was burned 
and victims immolated. He also despoiled the house of 
God of its treasures and ornaments, and, taking down the 
brazen altar of Solomon, as well as the great laver, substi- 
tuted one of his own design. His reign, though short, was 
full of disasters. His kingdom was invaded on all sides by 



5. Who succeeded Joas? During Amasias' reign who captured Jerusalem? 
What was carried to Samaria? Was Ozias a successful ruler? What of his pre- 
sumptuous attempt to offer incense in the Temple? 6. What of Joatham? 



B. c. 726] 



THE KINGS OF JUDA. 



107 



the victorious Israelites and Assyrians, and in one day a 
hundred and twenty thousand of his soldiers were slain, 
while nearly double that number of women and children 
were carried into captivity. 




Children btjbnt before Moloch. 

7. The good King Ezechias. — After the death of this 
wicked king God in His mercy sent Juda a ruler, Ezechias, 
who was as remarkable for his goodness and wisdom as had 
been his father for the opposite qualities. He restored the 
ancient faith of Juda, purified the Temple, destroyed the 
idols of Baal, instructed the people in the precepts of the 



Who was the next king of Juda? How did Achaz differ from other kings of 
Juda? What did he do after obtaining power? By whom was his kingdom 
invaded? With what result? 7. By whom was Achaz succeeded? 



108 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, [b. c. 720-656 

revealed law, and made his kingdom prosperous at home and 
respected by other nations. During his reign some of the 
greatest events recorded of the descendants of Abraham 
occurred. The kingdom of Israel, composed of ten of the 
twelve tribes, was utterly destroyed, and all traces of the in- 
habitants, borne into captivity, have become lost to history. 
The destruction of the army of Sennacherib, King of As- 
syria, before the walls of Jerusalem is also one of the most 
significant instances of divine chastisement on record. In 
one night a hundred and eighty thousand Assyrian troops 
were slain by an angel of the Lord. 

8. The Prophet Isaias. — This terrible destruction of the 
idolatrous invaders was in response to the prayers and sup- 
plications of Isaias, one of the greatest prophets of the Old 
Law, as well as in consideration of the virtues and upright- 
ness of the king and people of Juda. The Lord showered 
many other favors on Ezechias, even to prolonging his life 
fifteen years. 

9. Invasion of Holofemes. — During the reign of Manasses, 
son of Ezechias, a large Assyrian army entered Juda under 
the command of Holofernes, a brave but dissolute and 
vain general, and laid siege to Bethulia, a town in GaHlee. 
The garrison and inhabitants were driven to the last ex- 
tremity. 

10. Judith. — A woman named Judith, remarkable for her 
virtue and beauty, devised a plan to relieve her country 
from the presence of this deadly foe. Arraying herself in 
her most costly robes, and passing into the ranks of the 
enemy, she was immediately brought before Holofernes. 
Struck by her appearance, he ordered her to be treated with 
the greatest consideration. 

11. She slays Holofernes. — Four days after, however, while 



For what was Ezechias remarkable? OutUne the great events which 
occurred in his reign. 8. What great prophet lived at this time? 9. Who in- 
vaded Juda in the reign of Manasses? 10-11. Outline the story of Judith. 



B. c. 606] JERUSALEM IS DESTROYED. 109 

he lay in a drunken sleep, she noiselessly entered his tent, 
and, cutting off his head with his own sword, hastened back 
to show it to the besieged Jews. The sight of it so aroused 
their spirit that they rushed out through the gates, and the 
enemy, taken by surprise and without a leader, were killed 
or fled in all directions. 

12. Judith is a figure of the Blessed Virgin. As Judith, 
by cutting off the head of Holofernes, dehvered her people 
from the hands of their enemies, so Mary, by ''crushing 
the head of the serpent," delivered mankind from the 
slavery of Satan. Both were instruments in the hands of 
God. 

13. Invasion of Nabuchodonosor. — Ezechias may be con- 
sidered the last of the kings of Juda before the Babylonian 
captivity to whom can be attributed piety, justice, or wis- 
dom. Most of the others, seven in number, were remark- 
able only for their crimes, till at length the Lord, to punish 
them and their equally corrupt subjects, allowed their ene- 
mies to triumph over them. This catastrophe occurred 
in the reign of Joakim, brother to the deposed monarch 
Joachaz, who, disregarding the terrible prophecies and con- 
stant admonitions of Jeremias, continued to imitate the 
worst of his predecessors. At length the Lord permit- 
ted the Chaldean army to enter Juda and lay siege to her 
capital. The city soon capitulated, and the king, Nabu- 
chodonosor, carried with him to Babylon as the spoils of war 
the principal men of the nation, together with the sacred 
vessels of the Temple and much private treasure. Joakim, 
who was among the prisoners, was soon after released and 
allowed to return to Jerusalem to govern the people who yet 
remained. 

14. Destruction of Jerusalem. — Three years after the Chal- 



12. Of whom is Judith a figure, and how? 13. For what were the last seven 
kings of Juda remarkable? Whose admonitions were unheeded? Who be- 
sieged Jerusalem in the reign of Joakim? Outline result. 



110 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 588 

dean king, dissatisfied with the conduct of Joakim, re- 
turned to Jerusalem, and, taking him prisoner, again 
brought him with the greater part of his subjects to As- 
syria, leaving Sedecias as his representative to reign over 
those who remained in the Holy City. In the ninth year 
of his reign Sedecias revolted, and, after a siege of two 
years, Nabuchodonosor for the third time took possession 
of Jerusalem, destroyed the city, including the magnifi- 
cent Temple of Solomon, carried into captivity nearly all 
the Jews who remained, and, binding Sedecias with fetters, 
caused his eyes to be plucked out, having first ordered his 
sons to be massacred in his presence. 

15. The Prophets. — From the separation of the Hebrews 
into two hostile nations until the destruction of Jerusalem 
there were in Juda many holy and courageous men sent by 
God to teach His law and denounce sin and all abomina- 
tions. These men were prophets. The principal among 
them were Joel, Micheas, Isaias, and Jeremias, the latter 
of whom lived to see the complete conquest of his coun- 
try and the enslavement of his race. He did not quit the 
ruins of the Temple nor the crumbling walls of the de- 
serted city, but, wandering in tears amidst them, over the 
desolation wrought by the Chaldeans, poured forth his 
Lamentations, which contain some of the most pathetic and 
eloquent passages to be found in any language. 

16. Such was the fall of that once happy city, and with 
such energy of expression is her devastation described that 
one must have lost the sense of feeling not to sympathize 
with the prophet in his grief. "Holy is our grief and salu- 
tary is our affliction," says St. Augustine, ''when to a sin- 
cere detestation of sin we join our tears of compassion for 
the suffering sinner." 



14. What did Nabuchodonosor do three years after? Whom did he leave 
as his representative? What was the result of Sedecias' revolt? 15. Name the 
principal prophets of Juda. What pathetic incident is related of Jeremias? 



B. c. 587] THE CAPTIVITY, 111 

Section rV. — The Babylonian Captivity — Israel repents — His- 
tory OF Daniel and his Companions — Destruction of the 
Kingdom of Chaldea — Idols overthrown — The Prophet Eze- 

CHIEL. 

1. Israel's Fortitude and Repentance.— The Babylonian 
captivity, which dates from the first surrender of Jerusalem, 
lasted about seventy years, during which the exiles bore 
with patience but in sorrow many and grievous hardships. 
In time they came to acknowledge the justice of their 
punishment, and, repenting of their many sins against the 
God of their forefathers, who had shown them so much 
mercy, they began to lead a life of piety and rectitude. 
Even the idolatrous Chaldeans admired their devotion and 
firmness in the profession of their faith, and gradually the 
prejudice which at first existed among their masters disap- 
peared. Their repentance was greatly aided by many pious 
men whom God sent among them to teach them by word 
and example. 

2. Daniel and his Compamons. — Pre-eminent among these 
was Daniel, a youth of noble extraction and great beauty, 
who had been carried to Babylon with other captives by 
the king after his first conquest of Jerusalem. On account 
of his personal appearance and great intelligence Daniel 
with three others, Azarias, Ananias, and Misael, were se- 
lected to serve the monarch, and were entrusted to the 
care of the chief eunuch, Malasar, for proper treatment 
and instruction. That officer, in order to carry out his 
orders, endeavored to induce them to eat meats forbidden 
by the Jewish law; but they refused to partake of them, 
and begged to be fed on pulse and water only. Their 
wishes were complied with, and at the end of three years 



1. How long did the Babylonian captivity continue? What was its effect 
upon the Israelites? How was their repentance aided? 2. Who was pre-emi- 
nent among them? Name Daniel's three companions. For what were they 
selected? What food did Malasar, their instructor, wish them to eat? 



112 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 584 

they were presented to Nabuchodonosor healthier and fairer 




Daniel and his Companions kefusing forbidden Meats. 



than those who had been fed from the king's table. They 



What did they beg for instead? What was the result? How were Daniel 
and his companions treated at court? 



B. c. 580] THE FIERY FURNACE. 113 

were then taken into the service of the monarch and showTi 
every mark of respect at court, Daniel in particular being 
highly esteemed for his foresight and wisdom. 

3. The Story of Susanna. — Among the Jewish exiles was a 
man named Joakim, who had a wife, beautiful and virtuous, 
called Susanna. Two wicked judges of Babylon cast evil 
ej^es on her and resolved to effect her ruin. Meeting her 
alone in an orchard, and finding she would not accede to 
their wishes, they raised a loud cry, and, calling together a 
great crowd, accused her of violating the law. The next 
day she was condemned to death; but as she was being led 
to execution Daniel demanded another trial for the woman, 
alleging that she was the victim of a foul conspiracy. 
Then, having separated the witnesses and questioned them 
apart, their answers were found so contradictory that the 
people with one voice declared Susanna innocent. 

4. The Fiery Furnace. — Nabuchodonosor, being an idol- 
ater, set up a statue of gold and ordered all his courtiers 
and people to bow down in adoration before it. Sidrach, 
Misach, and Abdenago refused. Daniel was absent at the 
time or he also would have refused. To punish these noble 
youths the king ordered a furnace to be prepared heat- 
ed seven times hotter than usual, into which they were 
thrown. But though the men who obeyed the command 
were consumed by the fire, the young Hebrews were un- 
touched by the flames, for an angel of the Lord came down 
to them and a soft, cool breeze filled the interior of the fur- 
nace, so that not even a hair of their heads suffered. When 
the king heard and saw all this he acknowledged that the 
Lord was with them, and issued an edict that no one should 
blaspheme against the God of Israel. 

5. The Handwriting on the Wall. — Baltassar, the grand- 

3. Outline the story of Susanna. 4. What did the idolatrous Nabuchodo- 
nosor set up? Did Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago adore the statue? How did 
the king attempt to punish their disobedience? Were they injured by the fire? 
Why? What effect did this miracle have upon the king? 



114 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 538 



son of the preceding king, was the next king of Babylon. 
On his accession to the throne he gave a great feast to his 
nobles; and while they were crazed with wine he sent for 
the sacred vessels which had been taken from the Temple, 
that he and his guests might drink out of them. While in 



^ 








( 



The Three Youths in the Fiery Furnace. 

this sacrilegious act a hand appeared on the wall and wrote: 
"Mane, Thecel, Phares^ Amazed at these mysterious 
words, which none of his court could explain, he sent for 
Daniel, who interpreted their meaning thus: Mane — the! 
days of thy kingdom are numbered, and the number isj 
finished; Thecel — thou art weighed in the balance and artj 
found wanting; Phares — thy kingdom is divided and given] 
to the Medes and Persians. 



5. Who was the next king of Babylon? What sacrilegious act did Baltas- 
sar commit during a feast? What words appeared upon the wall? Who] 
interpreted the writing on the wall? 



B. c. 538] HISTORY OF DANIEL. 115 

6. Downfall of Chaldea. — That night the prophecy was 
fulfilled. By turning the course of the Euphrates the Medes 
and Persians were enabled to enter the city through the dry 
bed of the river, and Baltassar and his courtiers were slain. 
The kingdom was then divided by the conquerors, Babylon 
falling to the share of Darius, King of the Medes. This 
monarch seems to have entertained a great respect, and even 
veneration, for Daniel, and treated the whole Jewish race 
with leniency and kindness. But the Medes were not long 
permitted to enjoy their conquest, for Cyrus, the nephew of 
Darius, invaded and took Babylon, and henceforth that 
kingdom remained in subjection to Persia till the coming of 
Alexander the Great. 

7. Daniel and Cyrus. — Daniel enjoyed as much favor 
under the Persian king as during the reigns of the Chal- 
dean and Meclean sovereigns. Cyrus was an enlightened 
and merciful ruler, and bestowed many marks of favor on 
the captive Jews, besides taking their chief prophet and 
leader into his confidence and entrusting him with many 
important affairs of state. The priests of Bel, the great idol 
of the Persians, who were filled with envy and malice that 
these tokens of esteem and friendship should be bestowed 
on Daniel, sought by every device to procure his disgrace, 
but so great was the prudence of the Hebrew prophet that 
for a long time he baffled their best-laid plans. 

8. The Idol Bel is destroyed. — On one occasion the king 
asked Daniel why he did not worship Bel, and was an- 
swered that none but the one living God ought to be adored. 
''But," said Cyrus, ''Bel is a living god; he eats flour and 
sheep and drinks wine." Daniel replied that clay and brass 
could not eat. This conversation was reported to the priests, 
who proposed to the king that if food were placed before the 



6. Was the prophecy fulfilled? How? To whom was Babylon given by the 
conquerors? How did Darius treat Daniel and his people? Who soon after in- 
vaded and captured Babylon? 7. How did Cyrus treat the captive Hebrews? 



116 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 538 

idol in the evening, and not found the next morning con- 
sumed by it, they were wiUing to suffer death. This was 
accordingly done, and the priests having been removed from 
the temple, Daniel, in the presence of the monarch, scat- 
tered fine ashes over the floor. They then departed after 
having sealed the door with the king's ring. 

9. The next morning at an early hour Cyrus and Daniel 
went to the temple, and, having broken the seal, opened the 
door and entered. When the king saw that the provisions 
had disappeared he exclaimed: ''Great is Bel, and he can- 
not be deceived!" Daniel, however, pointed out the human 
footprints in the ashes, and upon examining closer a secret 
passage was found which led from the table upon which the 
meats had been placed to the quarters of the priests, where 
they and their families were in the habit of feasting on the 
offerings supposed to have been consumed by Bel during 
the night. The king in his anger put all these impostors 
to death and permitted Daniel to break to pieces the idol 
and to burn its temple. 

10. The great Dragon is slain. — The Babylonians had an- 
other god, a dragon, which they also adored. Pointing him 
out to the prophet one day, Cyrus said: ''However, you 
cannot say this is not a hving god." But Daniel, while not 
denying that he was living, proposed, with the king's assent, 
to slay him without the use of either club or sword. Per- 
mission being granted, the prophet made balls composed of 
fat, pitch, and hair, which the dragon having swallowed, 
killed him instantaneously. This so enraged the Babylo- 
nians that they surrounded the palace and demanded with 
threats that Daniel be given up to them. Cjtus at first re- 
fused, but afterwards was weak enough to abandon his friend 
and counsellor to their fury. 



8. What of the priests of Bel? Why did Daniel refuse to worship Bel? How 
did the priests propose to prove their idol a living god? 9. How was their 
imposture exposed? What fate befell the priests and their idol? 10. How 
did Daniel slay the dragon? 



B. c. 5371 



HISTORY OF DANIEL. 



117 



11. Daniel in the Den of Lions. — The BabA-lonians cast 
him into a cave or den in which were seven hungry Rons 




Daniel in the Lions' Den. 



that had been purposely deprived of food for several days 

11 What did the Babylonians do to Daniel? Did the lions hurt him? 
What other miracle did God work for Daniel? 12. What became of the 
leaders of those who had cast Daniel in the hons' den? 



118 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 537 

to make them more ravenous; but, to the amazement of 
the idolaters, the Rons, so far from hurting the prophet, 
crouched before hira. Six days did Daniel remain in the 
den without food, save one meal which was brought to him 
in a miraculous manner by Habacuc, a prophet of the Lord; 
but on the seventh he was released by Cyrus, who, coming 
to the pit, saw him sitting among the lions unharmed, and 
at once acknowledged that he was under divine protec- 
tion. 

12. The Jews favored by Cyrus. — As a just punishment the! 
king commanded that the leaders of those who sought the 
prophet's death should be thrown into the lions' den, which j 
was accordingly done and they were instantly devoured. The 
king also issued an order commanding all his subjects to fear 
and respect the God of Daniel, who had performed such won- 
derful works in his sight. In the meantime the exemplary 
conduct of the Jews — for they were now thoroughly repent- 
ant — and the influence which Daniel exercised on the royal 
council were gradually making the burden of the captives 
lighter and preparing the way for their return to their own 
country after the seventy years' exile had expired, as foretold 
by the prophets. 

13. The Prophet Ezechiel. — Among the holy men whom 
the Lord sent to instruct and comfort the Hebrews in their 
affliction, besides Daniel, was the prophet Ezechiel. He also 
had been taken prisoner, while still a youth, by the Babylo- 
nians. Eleven years before the total destruction of Jerusa- 
lem, while on the banks of the Euphrates, he had a vision 
of so extraordinary nature that it filled him with fear 
and he fell on his face to the ground. But the voice of the 
Lord bade him to fear not, but to go and announce to his 
people the calamities that would surely overtake them if 



What order did the king issue? Had the captivity and suffering of the Jews 
caused them to repent? What was the effect of their good conduct? IS.Whom 
besides Daniel did God send to comfort and instruct the Hebrews? 



B. c. 537] THE PROPHET EZECHIEL. 119 

they did not do penance. The visions of Ezechiel were 
numerous and all foreshadowed the capture of the Holy 
City, the captivity, repentance, and final return of the 
Jews. 

What happened to Ezechiel on the banks of the Euphrates before the fall of 
Jerusalem? What did God command him to do? Wliat did the visions of 
Ezechiel foreshadow? 



Review. — Under Solomon's son Roboam what great event occurred, as nar- 
rated in Sec. I.? Did Israel prosper after the separation of the tribes? What 
holy men did God raise up at this time? Name one. — In Sec. II. we learn that 
Israel still continued in what? Outline the history of Jonas. Of Tobias and 
his son. — What kingdom is treated of in Sec. III.? What great events oc- 
curred in the reign of Ezechias? Relate the story of Judith. What great catas- 
trophe occurred to Juda in the reign of Joakim? To what did Sedecias' revolt 
lead? W^ho destroyed Jerusalem? W^ho lamented amidst the ruins of the 
fallen city? — Of what does Sec. IV. treat? Who was the most prominent for 
goodness and wisdom among the captives in Babylon? Outline the history of 
Daniel and his companions. By whom was Babylon conquered? How did 
Darius treat the Hebrews? Were they favored by Cyrus? What of the idol 
Bel? W^hat of the dragon? What befell Daniel? What great prophet lived at 
this time? 



FIFTH ERA. 



FROM THE RESTORATION OF THE JEWS TO THE 
BIRTH OF CHRIST (536 B.C. TO 1 A.D.) 



Section I. — Jerusalem restored — The Temple rebuilt — The 
Prophets — Esther and Mardochai — Fate of Aman. 

1. The Return from Captivity. — When the anger of God 
had been appeased the Jews were allowed by Cyrus to return 
to their native country, and over forty thousand of them, 
under the command of Zorobabel, the grandson of King 
Joakim, availed themselves of the permission thus granted. 
In a short time others followed, and soon the once deserted 
streets of Jerusalem began to show signs of life and indus- 
try. Twenty years later, in the reign of Artaxerxes, a de- 
vout and energetic priest, Esdras, collected the scattered 
fragments of the Hebrews remaining in and about Babylon 
and brought them back to Judea. 

2. Rebuilding the Temple. — The King of the Medes and 
Persians not only restored to the Jews the treasure and sa- 
cred vessels of which Nabuchodonosor had despoiled the 
Temple, but encouraged them to rebuild that structure, and 
commanded his subjects among the neighboring nations to 
render them all the assistance in their power. When the 
exiles first arrived in their ruined city they erected a tempo- 

1. What did Cyrus permit the Jews to do? How many of them returned to 
their native country? Under whom? What did the priest Esdras do twenty 
years afterward? 2. What did Cyrus restore to the Jews? What else did he 
do? 

120 



B. c. 536-454] JERUSALEM RESTORED. 121 

rary altar and offered up sacrifices to the Lord for their 
safe dehvery from bondage, and then set about building 
a permanent house of worship on the site of Solomon's 
Temple. 

3. The Prophecy of Aggeus. — This task occupied their at- 
tention for about twenty-one years. Persons of all condi- 
tions and of both sexes labored earnestly at the work, while 
the priests and prophets stood among them speaking words 
of hope and encouragement. Aggeus, one of the prophets, 
prophesied that the Son of God Himself would enter that 
house, and that ^Hhe glory of the second Temple would be 
far greater than the glory of the first." Obedient to the 
order of Artaxerxes, the Tyrians and Sidonians brought 
cedar-trees from Mount Libanus; stone-masons and carpen- 
ters were hired from the neighboring tribes, and the Levites 
were appointed to superintend the various classes of work- 
men. At length the building was dedicated with even 
greater ceremony and with more demonstrations of joy than 
had been exhibited when the foundation was laid. 

4. Jerusalem's Walls rebuilt. — The Jews then set about 
putting their city in a state of defence, dreading every day 
that their ancient enemies, the Samaritans, would take ad- 
vantage of their unprotected condition and invade their 
countiy. Inspired by this fear, they labored constantly 
on the fortifications, so that in less than two months they 
had the satisfaction of seeing Jerusalem completely sur- 
rounded by strong walls. A number of the citizens were 
placed under arms, and the city was thus secured against 
hostile attack. 

5. Prosperity of the People. — Once more safely settled in 
the home of their fathers, the Jews, profiting by sad ex- 
perience, continued to live at peace for a long period and 

After offering sacrifices, what did the exiles begin to build? 3. How long did 
this take? Who encouraged the people in their labors? What did Aggeus 
prophesy? What was done by order of Artaxerxes? 4. After rebuilding the 
Temple what did the Jews set about? What ancient enemies did they fear? 



122 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, 



[b. c. 454 



persevered in the worship of the one true God. Those who 
had first left Babylon and had married the idolatrous women 
of the vicinity, contrary to the Jewish law, by the ad- 
vice of Esdras repudiated their wives, and the people with 
one accord solemnly promised that they would never be 




The Walls of Jerusalem rebuilt. 

guilty of such unlawful practices in future. Magistrates 
and judges were appointed to administer the civil law and 
enforce justice. Thus, under the protection of the power- 
ful kings of Persia, Juda was once more becoming great 
and prosperous. 

6. The Prophets.— The happy condition of the people 
after the return of the captives was owing mainly to the 
labors of the many holy men whom God had commissioned 



5. How did the Jews profit by their sad experience? What did they do by 
advice of Esdras? Under whose protection was Juda? 6. To whom was the 
happy condition of the Jewish people mainly due? 



B. c. 514] MARDOCHAI AND AMAN. 123 

to teach His law and to denounce crime and sin in all their 
forms. Of these the principal ones were Esdras, Nehemias, 
Aggeus, Zacharias, and Malachias. 

7. Prophecy of the New Sacrifice. — Malachias was the 
last of the prophets of the Old Law, and, while preaching 
against the hypocrites of his time and the degeneracy of the 
priesthood, predicted that the time would come when "God 
would reject the sacrifices of the Old Law, and in their 
place institute a new Sacrifice, that would not cease from 
the rising to the setting of the sun.'' In the institution of 
the sacrifice of the Mass this prophecy has been fulfilled. 

8. Mardochai. — The toleration and uniform kindness ex- 
perienced by the Jews from the kings of Persia induced 
many of them to remain in Babylon, even after their own 
country had been partially restored to its former power and 
prosperit}^ Amongst those who selected to sojourn among 
the strangers was Mardochai, whose niece, having by her 
beauty and virtue attracted the attention of Assuerus, the 
king, became his wife. 

9. His Watchfulness. — Knowing the prejudice of the 
Babylonians and their jealousy of his race, Esther's uncle, 
fearing that some evil would befall her, was in the habit of 
constantly attending at the gates of the palace to scrutinize 
all who entered or left it and to listen to the conversation 
of the attendants. On one occasion, while thus employed, 
he ascertained the existence of a conspiracy to murder the 
monarch, and, communicating the news to Assuerus through 
Esther, saved his life. The conspirators were put to death, 
and Mardochai's timely act was inscribed on the records of 
the kingdom. 

10. Treachery of Aman. — Soon after Aman, a haughty 
and tyrannical man, was elevated to the highest place at 

Name some of these holy men. 7. Who was the last prophet of the Old 
Law? What did Malachias predict? How was the prediction fulfilled? 
8. What did the good treatment of the Jews induce many of them to do? 
What did the niece of Mardochai become? 9, What was he in the habit of 
doing? How did he save the king's life? 



124 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 510 



court, and all men, except the Jew, bowed down before 
him. Observing this, Aman became exceedingly angry and 
resolved on the destruction of all the Hebrews in Babylon. 
Pretending that he had information of a design on their 
part to overturn the government, he induced the king to 
issue a proclamation sentencing all the Jews in his domin- 




ESTHER INTERCEDES FOR HER PEOPLE. 



i 



ions, with their wives and children, to instant death. When 
Mardochai heard of this cruel edict he hurried to the queen 
and implored her to use her influence to save her people. 
Though it was contrary to the law for a subject to appear 
before the sovereign unless summoned, Esther arrayed her- 



10. Who was elevated to the chief place at court? Why did Aman be- 
come angry at the Jews? What did he induce the king to do? What did 
Mardochai do in this emergency? How did Esther act? 



B. c. 509] MARDOCHAI AND AMAN. 125 

self in her most magnificent apparel and entered unbidden 
the presence of Assueriis. 

11. Intercession of Esther.— At first the monarch seemed 
so angry that the queen fainted at the foot of the throne; 
but, moved by the sight of so much beauty and timidity, 
Assuerus descended from his throne, and, raising his queen 
from the floor and assuring her she had nothing to fear, 
asked what she desired. Esther replied that she only wished 
that he, accompanied by Aman, would attend a banquet 
prepared by herself the following evening. The king gra- 
ciously consented. That night, being unable to sleep, he or- 
dered the records of his reign to be read to him. When the 
services Mardochai had rendered were reached the monarch 
asked the reader what reward had been bestowed on the 
Jew, and was answered, ''None." Then, sending for Aman, 
Assuerus put him the question: '''What ought to be done 
to the man whom the king wishes to honor?" 

12. Mardochai is honored. — ^Aman, thinking himself the 
subject of the king's thoughts, replied: ''The man whom 
the king would honor should be clothed in the royal robes, 
and be placed on the king's horse, and the first of the king's 
princes should walk before him and cry aloud: 'Thus shall 
he be honored whom the king wishes to honor.' " The . 
monarch then ordered him to go and have done to ]\Iardo- 
chai what he had described; and Aman very unwillingly 
obeyed. When the feast was served for Assuerus and 
his minister, the former again asked the queen what she 
desired, promising to give her half his Idngdom, if she 
wished it; but Esther, falling on her knees, only asked for 
her own life and that of her people. 

13. Aman hanged on his own Gibbet. — Esther then ex- 
plained to the king the plot that had been formed to kill 

11. Did the king receive her kinc{ly? What did Esther say to the king? 
What occurred while the records were being read? 12. What did the king 
order to be done to Mardochai? What happened during the feast given by 
Esther? 



126 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 509 



all the Jews in Babylon and to deprive his majesty of so 
many of his best subjects. Assuerus, in anger, asked who 
was the chief conspirator, and was answered, ^^Aman." 
Calling together his councillors, he demanded what he 




^E^^'A H*^?-^' ? 



■^'■'4^ 



Aman hanged on his own Gibbet. 



should do in such a case, and one of them said, ''Be- 
hold Aman has prepared a gibbet fifty cubits high on 
which to hang Mardochai." Then said the king: ''Hang 



13. Who was the chief conspirator against the Jews? What fate did 
Aman meet? 



B. c. 509-323] ALEXANDER— HELIODORUS. 127 

Aman on it.'' This was accordingly done. Mardochai suc- 
ceeded to the honors and position of the guilty minister 
the edict against the Jews was withdrawn, and many of 
the gentiles turned from the adoration of idols to the wor- 
ship of the true God. 

14. As Esther, a stranger, by her intercession with Assue- 
rus obtained for her exiled people life, so Mary, a creature, 
by her all-powerful intercession with God, obtains for her 
children all graces. 

Section n. — Alexander — Heliodorus — Antiochus — Corruption 

OF THE JeWS^FaLL OF JERUSALEM — SLAUGHTER AND PERSECUTION 

OF THE Jews. 

1. Alexander the Great. — ^Under the kings of Persia the 
Jews continued to enjoy peace and full toleration of their 
rehgion until the arrival in Asia of. Alexander the Great. 
Jerusalem having surrendered to him without opposition, he 
treated the inhabitants kindly, and even assisted them in 
making repairs on the Temple. On the death of that con- 
queror his vast dominions were divided among his four 
principal generals,, the kingdom of Asia, including Judea, 
falling to the share of Seleucus, a wise and just prince, who 
continued to protect the Jews in their civil and religious 
rights. 

2. Heliodorus attempts to rob the Temple. — The first in- 
terruption of this happy condition of affairs occurred in the 
reign of Seleucus IV., who, informed by Simon, an overseer 
of the Temple, that large sums of money were secreted in its 
vaults, sent an officer with a guard to remove the treasure. 
When the king's agent, Heliodorus, arrived he found, indeed, 
a great deal of coin and jewelry, but he was informed by the 



Who succeeded to the position of Aman? What of the gentiles? 1. How 
were the Jews treated by Alexander the Great? What became of his domin- 
ions at his death? To whom did Judea fall? 2. What occurred in the reign 
of Seleucus IV.? 



128 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 176 



high-priest, Onias, that they belonged to widows and orphans 
and were there for safe-keeping. Heliodorus, to carry out 
his instructions, entered the Temple, but he and his men 
were, through divine interposition, driven panic-stricken 
from the holy place, and he himself was struck speechless 
and paralyzed. Through the intercession of the high-priest, 




Heliodorus driven from the Temple. 



however, Heliodorus was restored to health, and ever after- 
wards was a friend of the Jews. 

3. Antiochus the Tyrant. — Seleucus was succeeded by his 
brother, Antiochus, who, though surnamed Epiphanes, or 
the Noble, was one of the greatest tyrants that ever dis- 
graced a throne, and a most unrelenting enemy of the He- 
brews. He aimed not only at despoiling and reducing to 

To whom did the treasure in the Temple belong? What punishment did 
God inflict on Heliodorus for attempting to remove the treasure? How was 
he restored to health? 3. Who succeeded Seleucus? 



B. c. 175] JUDEA UNDER ANTIOCHUS. 129 

abject slavery the Jewish people, but at the complete extir- 
pation of their rehgion. His first step in that direction was 
the removal of the venerable Onias from the office of high- 
priest and the substitution of his brother Jason, a wicked 
and ambitious man. Jason opened a public school wherein 
the Jewish youths were taught all sorts of gentile manners 
and vices, particularly disbelief in God. 

4. Degradation of the Priesthood. — Society in Jerusalem 
had now become so thoroughly corrupt that even the most 
important offices and the most sacred things were publicly 
bought and sold. Menelaus, a brother to Simon, the over- 
seer of the Temple at whose instigation Heliodorus had 
been sent to Jerusalem, supplanted Jason, and, by the money 
realized from the sale of many of the sacred vessels, re- 
tained his position of high-priest for many years. 

5. Onias, from his place of refuge, protested against the 
elevation of Menelaus as being contrary to the law laid 
down by Moses; but his remonstrances were unheeded, and 
he was shortly afterward murdered by Andronicus. He was 
regretted by all good men; even the very king who had per- 
secuted him, and by whose permission he had been driven 
into exile, shed tears at the news of his death, and ordered 
his murderer to be put to death on the same spot where 
Onias had died. After the death of Onias there was a suc- 
cession of dissolute and abandoned priests, who divided the 
people into factions and encouraged all sorts of abomina- 
tions, which finally called down upon the whole people the 
terrible wrath of God. 

6. Menelaus was deposed by his brother, Lysimachus, who 
kept him out of his office for some time by the same means 
he had used to obtain it. Antiochus, the patron of Mene- 
laus, had marched a large army into Egypt, and about this 



What was the character of Antiochus? How did he treat the Jews? How 
was Onias treated? 4. What was the condition of society in Jerusalem? Who 
supplanted Jason? 5. What befell the good Onias? 6. Who deposed Menelaus? 



130 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 170 

time a report reached Jerusalem that he had been defeated 
and slain. Jason, thinking that a fitting opportunity was 
presented to recover his lost dignity, suddenly entered the 
city with a large body of armed men, and, traversing the 
streets, slew every one whom he met, regardless of age or 
sex. 

7. Signs in the Heavens. — About this time also there ap- 
peared over the Holy City dire portents of coming calam- 
ities. For the space of forty days there were seen in the 
heavens visions of vast bodies of armed men clad in golden 
armor, which glittered in the sunlight. A multitude of sol- 
diers with drawn swords and brazen helmets passed continu- 
ally to and fro across the sky, and numberless horsemen, 
fully caparisoned, charged and recharged each other with- 
out ceasing. These signs of approaching tribulation, 
though seen by all with terror and dismay, made no impres- 
sion on the hardened hearts of the populace. Some few 
there were who, apprehending great national misfortunes, 
besought the Lord in prayer to spare His people. Their in- 
tercession proved unavailing. 

8. Antioohus takes Jerusalem. — The significance of the 
visions was soon apparent to all. Antiochus, who was 
neither defeated nor slain, as Jason had supposed, on hear- 
ing of the conduct of that renegade, marched his victorious 
army to Jerusalem, took it by storm, and literally deluged 
its streets with blood. In the space of three days eighty 
thousand men, women, and children were ruthlessly mas- 
sacred, forty thousand of the principal citizens were made 
prisoners and carried into hopeless captivity, while an equal 
number were sold as slaves to the neighboring princes. 
Conducted by Menelaus, the king then entered the Temple 
and despoiled it of its rich drajjery and ornaments; he car- 
Hearing that Antiochus was dead, what did Jason do? 7. What signs ap- 
peared in the heavens about this time? 8. What happened to Jerusalem soon 
afterward? What fate befell the inhabitants? What did the king do to the 
Temple? 



B. c. 1G8] PERSECUTIONS UNDER ANTIOCHUS. 131 

ried off the sacred vessels and the treasures which his pre- 
decessor had so much coveted. 

9. Dreadful Persecutions. — Inflamed with an unquenchable 
thirst for the blood of the Hebrews, Antiochus commenced 
against that unfortunate people the most terrible persecu- 
tion recorded in their history. During his temporary ab- 
sence he appointed governors more cruel, if possible, than 
himself, till at the end of two years, having determined to 
utterly destroy the Jewish race, and with it all vestige of 
the revealed law, he sent Apollonius with a large army to 
Jerusalem, with orders to slay all the males who had at- 
tained manhood, and to sell those of a younger age, with the 
women and children, into slavery. 

10. The Temple defiled. — Then commenced the defile- 
ment of the Temple, which was turned to the most vile 
uses, while a statue of Jupiter Olympus was erected in the 
Holy of Holies, before which men were constantly being 
dragged to offer sacrifice and to join in other pagan cere- 
monies. All who had the courage to obey God's laws were 
mercilessly put to death. 

11. Martyrdom of Eleazar. — Prominent among these was 
the venerable Eleazar, the chief scribe, w^ho bad passed his 
ninetieth year and was beloved and trusted, on account of 
his piety and wisdom, by all his people. Arrested by the 
king's officers, he refused to eat the meats prohibited by the 
law and was condemned to death. On his way to the place 
of execution some persons, moved to compassion by his pa- 
triarchal mien and calm contempt of danger, begged him to 
eat some legal meats, so that it might appear that he had 
complied with the cruel edict; but, mindful of his duty to 
his Creator, he firmly refused to save his life by an act that 
might give scandal to others less courageous than himself. 

9. What did the Jews now suffer? For what was Apollonius sent to Jeru- 
salem? 10. After the Temple was defiled what was erected in the Holy of 
Holies? 11. Who was pre-eminent among those put to death for obeying 
God's laws? 



132 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 167 

12. In answer to the repeated remonstrances of his 
friends Eleazar said: ''I would rather die than do what 
you counsel me. Such dissimulation becomes not these gray 
hairs. God forbid that I sliould ever sully the purity of my 
former life by such a stain, and thereby give occasion for 
the young men to imagine that Eleazar, at the age of four- 
score and ten, had renounced the religion of his forefathers 
and consented to the superstition of the pagans." 

13. After this noble answer the holy man ended his long 
life of usefulness and devotion as a testimony of the faith 
that was in him. The heroic example of the aged scribe 
had a very powerful and salutary effect on his countrymen, 
many of whom had been inclined to temporize and out- 
wardly submit to the requirements of their pagan rulers. 
They now came forth boldly and declared themselves be- 
lievers in the one true God, and not a few went joyfully to 
martyrdom. 

Section m. — Atrocities of Antiochus — The Seven Brothers — 

Mathathias — Defeat of the Persecutors. 

1. The Machabees before Antiochus. — The execution of 
Eleazar was but the signal for the commencement of similar 
and even more cruel atrocities. Amongst those who were 
brought before Antiochus to apostatize or suffer death were 
seven brothers of the family of Machabees and their mother. 
When called upon to eat the flesh of swine, the use of which 
was forbidden by the JNIosaic law — a test usually applied at 
this period — they firmly refused. 

2. They are tortured. — Then the tyrant grew angry at 
their fortitude, and resolved that the execution of this heroic 
family should be as barbarous as possible. He therefore 



12. What answer did Eleazar make when urged to eat legal meats? What 
was the effect of his example? 1. Who were next brought before Antiochus? 
What did the tyrant require the seven brothers to eat? Did they refuse? 



B. c. 1G7] THE SEVEN BROTHERS. 133 

ordered a number of gridirons and caldrons to be heated, 
and then commanded that the tongue of the oldest, who had 
spoken first, should be cut out. Then the executioner tore 
the skin from his head, hacked off his feet and hands, and 
finally cast him alive, with the dissevered members, on the 
red-hot gridiron. All these tortures were inflicted in the 
presence of his brothers and mother, who, far from indulg- 
ing in idle lamentations, stood by and encouraged him in 
every manner to perseverance. 

3. Their heroic Constancy. — The second, third, fourth, 
fifth, and sixth brothers were asked to eat forbidden meat, 
but they scornfully refused, and were each in succession tor- 
tured in a similar manner. Immediately before their death 
they told the perverse monarch not to suppose that the God 
of their fathers had deserted them; that he was only a tem- 
porary scourge in the hands of the Almighty to chastise His 
people for their manifold sins, for which they were then 
suffering, but that he himself would soon feel the vengeance 
of God for his heinous crim.es. 

4. Courage of the youngest Brother. — There remained 
now but the youngest, a mere stripling, of great personal 
beauty and gentleness of disposition. Even the bloody- 
minded Antiochus hesitated before he gave the signal for 
his death, and attempted by every art and bribe to shake his 
constancy. He promised him wealth, honors, and happiness, 
even his royal friendship, if he would only make some sign 
or do some act by which it might be supposed by the mass 
of the Jews that he had abjured his religion; but, with ad- 
mirable fortitude, the boy repelled every advance and re- 
jected as mere bribes all offers of worldly prosperity that 
were to be gained only by apostasy. When the king be- 
came convinced that he could not move the son he called 

2. What tortures were inflicted on the oldest? Did this intimidate his 
mother and brothers? 3. How were the brothers treated? Before their death 
what did they say to the king? 4. How did Antiochus attempt to bribe the 
youngest? 



134 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 167 

aside the mother, and, appeahng to her maternal instincts 
and womanly fears, desired her to use her influence with 
her son to recant his faith, and thus save his life and her 
own. 

5. The Motiier of the Machabees. — The mother promised 
that she would advise her son, and so was allowed to ap- 
proach him. Then, rising superior to all human weaknesses, 
she addressed him in the Hebrew tongue, and exhorted him, 
by the love he bore her and by all that was holy in heaven, 
to stand fast for the Jewish faith and to suffer for the truth 
and the law, as his brothers had already suffered, and thus 
gain perpetual bliss for himself and secure to her the crown 
of martyrdom. 

6. The Last of the Machabees. — Animated with redoubled 
courage, the youth, before his mother had finished her ex- 
hortation, called on the executioners to commence their tor- 
tures, crying aloud to them: ''Why do you hesitate? For 
whom do you stay? Behold me fixed in the resolution of 
obeying the law; nor will I disobey God to obey the king." 
Antiochus, seeing himself thus scorned, commanded that 
the heroic boy should suffer a slow death by the most inhu- 
man tortures. When the last of the Machabees had thus 
nobly passed into eternity in presence of their worthy 
mother, that illustrious woman went tranquilly to death on 
the same day and for the same holy cause. 

7. The Patriot Mathathias. — The persecution and conse- 
quent apostasy of the more timid or mercenary portion of the 
Jews were not confined to Jerusalem, but spread over all the 
surrounding country. About the time of the martyrdom of 
the Machabees there was in the Holy City a religious and 
valiant man named Mathathias, of the sacerdotal race, who 
retreated with his family to the small town of Modin, where 

To whom did the king finally resort? 5. What did the mother do? 6. What 
did her son say to the executioners? What became of the mother? 7. Was per- 
secution confined to Jerusalem? Who retired with his family to the town of 
Modin? 



B. c. 167] THE PATRIOT MATHATHIAS. 135 

he hoped to be able to pass his remaining years in peace. 
He was, however, disappointed. When the despicable in- 
struments of royal ferocity came to Modin to compel the 
people to offer sacrifice to the idol of the gentiles, Matha- 
thias rose up among them and exclaimed: ''Although all 
men obey Antiochus, so as to depart every man from the 
service of the law of his fathers, and consent to the king's 
commands, I and my sons and my brethren will obey the 
law of our fathers. God be merciful unto us!" The king's 
officers made every effort to induce him to comply with the 
edict, but in vain. 

8. Revolt against the Persecutors. — Scarcely had Matha- 
thias uttered his noble defiance of Antiochus and his com- 
mands when he observed a Jew approaching the idolatrous 
altar to offer sacrifice to the pagan gods. Moved by holy 
rage, he immediately slew the apostate, and, turning round 
to the officer who had brought the king's proclamation, 
killed him also. Then, calling on his fellow-citizens who 
had any zeal for religion or any regard for the honor and 
independence of their race, he summoned them to follow 
him to the desert, where they could in safety organize an 
opposition to the sanguinary tyrant. 

9. Mathathias gathers an Army. — Many of the Modin- 
ites followed Mathathias, including his five sons, John, 
Simon, Judas, Eleazar, and Jonathan, and in course of time 
he was enabled to put himself at the head of a considerable 
army and to commence offensive operations. At first he 
was content to make inroads into Israel, where he destroyed 
many idols, burned their temples, and chastised those who 
worshipped the heathen gods. To those of his own race 
who had apostatized he was particularly severe. 

10. His Victories. — At length he boldly led his army 

Was he permitted to live in peace? What was Mathathias' reply when 
ordered to sacrifice to the idol? 8. What befell the apostate Jew and the king's 
officer? What did Mathathias now do? 9. Who followed him? What did he 
do in Israel? 



136 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 166 

against the king's forces, which he utterly defeated and 
drove beyond the boundaries of Judea. Scouring the whole 
country with, his faithful followers, the aged warrior 
everywhere overturned the altars of the heathen, broke 
their idols in pieces, burned their temples, and once again 
restored the worship of the true God. 

11. Death of Mathathias.— But the venerable patriot was 
not destined to enjoy the fruits of his well-earned victories. 
Weakened by increasing years and worn out by incredible 
hardships, he was soon after summoned to his reward. 
Previous to his death he called his valiant sons to his side 
and appointed Judas general-in-chief of the army, and ad- 
vised him always to give heed to the counsels of Simon, in 
whose prudence and wisdom he had great confidence; and, 
having blessed all his children, INiathathias quietly passed 
away in the one hundred and forty-sixth year of his age, and 
was buried in the sepulchre of his fathers at Modin. ' The 
Hebrews in every part of Asia long mourned for him. 

Section IV.— The Wars of Judas Machabeus— His Victories over 
THE Armies of Antiochus— He purifies and rededicates the 
Temple. 

1. Mathathias' Successor.— Upon the death of his father, 
Judas, surnamed Machabeus for his strength and courage, 
put himself at the head of the patriot army, then numbering 
about six thousand tried and experienced soldiers. By his 
enterprise and success he soon excited the anger of Antio- 
chus. This monarch raised an army of forty thousand men, 
and, having placed it under the command of Apollonius, he 
gave orders to this general to destroy Jerusalem and sell all 
the Jews into captivity. 



10. Whom did he finally defeat and drive out of Judea? What did he then 
do? 11. Before his death whom did Mathathias appoint as general of the 
army? 1. What was the surname of Judas? What did Antiochus order 
Apollonius to do? 



B. c. 165] HISTORY OF JUDAS MACHABEUS. 137 

2. Defeat of ApoUonius. — Judas, at the head of his small 
but valiant army, went boldly forth to meet the enemies of 
his country and religion. The two armies met and a des- 
perate battle ensued, in which ApoUonius was killed and his 
army defeated. 

3. Seron attacks Judas. — It happened that soon after a 
distinguished captain in the Syrian army named Seron, as- 
certaining that Judas had but a small force with him, con- 
ceived the design of capturing him and his followers, and 
thus gaining for himself great fame and the gratitude of his 
sovereign. He quietly collected about him a vast concourse 
of desperate men and sought to surprise the Hebrew gen- 
eral. But Judas was informed of their approach and fully 
prepared to meet them. 

4. Defeat of Seron. — When the Hebrews beheld the im- 
mense numbers of the Syrians, some of Judas' men asked: 
"How shall we, being few, be able to fight against so great 
a multitude and so strong, and we are ready to faint with 
fasting to-day?" And Judas answered that it was an easy 
matter for a few to defeat a great multitude, if they had God 
on their side; for success in war is not in numbers but in the 
strength that cometh from heaven. He then led his army 
against the enemy, and so impetuous was the attack that the 
Syrians gave way at the first charge and fled precipitately 
down the slope of Bethoron, leaving eight hundred men dead 
on the field of battle. 

5. Lysias is sent to destroy Israel. — About this time An- 
tiochus found it necessary to go into Persia. Before leaving 
he appointed Lysias governor of the country lying between 
the Nile and the Euphrates, and gave him orders to exter- 
minate the Jews and turn their cities and towns and land 
over to strangers. To put into execution this order an army 

2. What did Judas do? What was the result of the battle? 3. Who soon 
after attempted to capture Judas and his followers? 4. What did the Hebrews 
say on beholding Seron's army? What answer did Judas make? What was 
the result? 5. What orders were now given to Lysias? 



138 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[b. c. 165 



of forty thousand men was sent into Judea under the com- 
mand of Ptolemy, Nioanor, and Gorgias. 

6. Judas prepares for Battle. — Judas called his soldiers to- 
gether at Maspha, and there prepared them for battle by 
prayer, fasting, and other works of penance. He then led 
them to Emmaus and awaited the arrival of the enemy. 

7. His glorious Victory. — Gorgias, at the head of five thou- 



':•' ^"'' N^^^r 







A War-Scene. 



sand foot and one thousand of the best horsemen, pushed 
forward to surprise the Hebrews. Judas at his approach 
withdrew into the mountains, so that Gorgias, finding the 
Hebrew camp abandoned, supposed that the Jews had fled, 



How many men were sent into Judea to execute those orders? 6. How did 
Judas prepare to meet them? 7. Who attempted to surprise the Hebrews? 
To what stratagem did Judas resort? 



B. c. 164] HISTORY OF JUDAS MACHABEUS. 139 

and pushed on into the mountains, where he thought to 
find them. On the following day Judas led his little 
army of three thousand men into the plain, attacked the 
Syrian army under Ptolemy and Nicanor, utterly defeated 
it, pursued it even to the plains of Idumea, and then, re- 
turning, drove Gorgias out of the countr3^ After this his 
arm}^, enriched with spoils, returned to Jerusalem. 

8. Lysias again attacks Judas. — But Lysias, though dis- 
heartened, was not to be turned from his purpose; so the 
next year he gathered together an army of sixty-five thou- 
sand men, and led it in person into Judea as far as Betho- 
ron. Ten thousand was all that Judas could raise to op- 
pose him. When the Hebrew leader saw the overwhelming 
strength of his adversary he was nothing daunted; but, hav- 
ing addressed words of encouragement to his followers, he 
appealed to God, in whom alone he trusted. 

9. Lysias is defeated. — In the battle which ensued the 
Jews were victorious, and Lysias fled to Antioch to recruit 
a much larger army than that which had been defeated, 
for a final struggle. Completely rid of his enemies, ex- 
cept those who w^ere in the castle of Jerusalem, Judas 
returned to the city, and, sending a detachment against 
the foreigners, quickly drove them out of their fortifica- 
tions. 

10. Judas repairs the Holy Places. — Having thus dehvered 
his country from a foreign yoke, the intrepid Machabeus set 
to work vigorously to repair the ravages which time and 
the barbarities of the heathen had made in the holy places. 
Leading his army up into Mount Sion, he pointed out to 
it the desolated sanctuary, the burned gates, and the weeds 
growing luxuriantly in the courts of the Temple. The sol- 
diers rent their garments at the sad sight, and, falling on 



What did Judas do the next day? With how many men did he defeat the 
Syrians? 8. What d-d Lysias do the next year? What were the numbers of the 
armies of Lysias and Judas? 1 o whom did Judas appeal? 9. The result? 
10. What did Judas now set to work to do? 



140 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 163 

their faces, cried to heaven for help again to build up the 
ruins and cleanse the Temple. 

11. He rededicates the Temple. — Judas and his men then 
proceeded to repair the walls and courts of the Temple, and 
to put the interior in as good a condition as it was when first 
built. The altar, which had been profaned, he pulled down, 
carefully laying up the stones in the mountain of the Tem- 
ple 'Hill there should come a prophet and give answer con- 
cerning them." He built another altar in its place, and, 
causing new sacred vessels to be made, he placed them, with 
the candlestick, the altar of incense, and the table, in the 
holy building. Everything being completed, Judas, in the 
presence of the multitude, rededicated the Temple with 
great ceremony and to the profound joy of the people, who 
at last felt that the reproach of the gentiles had been taken 
from them. 



Section V. — Defeat of the Ammonites — Death of Antiochus — 
Roman Invasion of Judea — Final Destruction of the Jewish 
Kingdom. 

1. Judas defeats Timotheus. — But while peace and pros- 
perity reigned in Jerusalem and the vicinity, the Hebrews 
who had settled in the neighboring countries were sorely 
persecuted by the gentiles. Judas, to relieve them, led an 
army into Idumea and Acrabathane, attacked the walled 
cities and other fortifications, and committed great havoc 
among the idolaters. He next went among the children of 
Ammon, who, under the command of Timotheus, had the 
hardihood to attempt to withstand him, and quickly put 
them to flight, compelling them to agree to a humihating 
peace. 



Outline the work done on the Temple. 1. What was the condition of the 
Jews in the neighboring countries at this time? How did' Judas relieve them? 
Whom did he defeat? 



B. c. 163] DEATH OF ANTIOCHUS. 141 

2. Downfall of Antiochus. — But the time had now ar- 
rived when Antiochus was to experience the terrible anger 
of the Almighty. When the tyrant went into Persia to pro- 
cure money to carry on the war in Judea, he took with him 
half his army and elephants, hoping by such a display of 
power to frighten the people into surrendering to him their 
treasures. But his very first attempt, at Persepolis, was re- 
sisted by the people, and he was put to flight and driven in 
disgrace beyond the boundaries of the country. When he 
had reached Ecbatana, the capital of Medea, and heard of 
the disasters which had befallen Nicanor, Lysias, and Timo- 
theus, his anger knew no bounds, and he swore that he 
would make Jerusalem a common burying-place for the 
Jewish race. 

3. He is stricken with a Plague. — He immediately or- 
dered his chariot to be driven at full speed, without stop- 
ping, toward Jerusalem. On the road he was struck with 
an incurable and invisible plague, which produced a terrible 
pain in his bowels and unspeakable torments in the inner 
parts of his body. Soon after he fell from his chariot and 
lay on the ground senseless and bruised in every limb. 
When his attendants revived him and put him in a litter to 
be borne the remainder of the journey, they were horrified 
to find that he was already becoming putrid. The worms 
swarmed over him, the flesh fell from his bones, and the 
stench that issued from the litter was sensibly felt by the 
whole army. 

4. His tardy Repentance. — It was only then that he con- 
fessed that there was a power greater than his own, and that 
that power, which for years he had defied with impunity, 
had at last made him weaker and less respected than the 
meanest of his subjects. In his bitter agony he exclaimed: 



2. Who was now about to feel the wrath of God? What was the result of 
Antiochus' invasion of Persia? On learning of the disasters that had befallen 
his army in Judea what did he swear to do? 3. What horrible fate befell him? 



142 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 163 

*'It is just to be subject to God, and mortal man should not 
equal himself to God." He prayed to the Lord to relieve 
him of his sufferings, but his supplications were not heeded, 
because they were not sincere; he professed his willingness 
to make Jerusalem free, promising to adorn the Temple with 
precious gifts and additional sacred vessels, to allow out of 
his revenues the charges pertaining to the sacrifice, and 
even, in his extremity, to become a Jew and declare the 
power of God in every part of the earth; but all in vain! 
The hand of the Lord was on him, and he died in the 
most excruciating torments, in a foreign country among the 
mountains. 

5. Antiochus II. — The son of the dead tyrant, also called 
Antiochus (Eupator), continued to wage war with the 
Jews; his principal general being Lysias, the regent, who 
penetrated into Judea with an army of one hundred and 
twenty thousand men and thirty-two elephants. But he ef- 
fected little, for he was finally repulsed with great loss and 
forced to retire to Syria, after signing a treaty of peace 
which fully recognized the independence of Judea. 

6. Baleful Influence of the Romans. — At this time the 
power of the Romans was spreading over the face of the 
earth, and Judas, in order to conciliate that republic, sent 
an embassy to Rome, which concluded a treaty of peace, of- 
fensive and defensive. From that period commenced the 
decay of Judea, the destruction of the independence of 
the people, and the corruption of their customs, laws, lan- 
guage, and rehgion. While Judas relied on the assistance 
of God and the piety of his soldiers he was always victo- 
rious, no matter how numerous were his opponents; but 
so soon as he sought and accepted the aid of idolaters 
the fortunes of war turned against him. It is true that 



4. Did his sufferings bring timely repentance? 5. How did his son treat the 
Jews? With what result did Lysias invade Judea? 6. Whose power was at this 
time spreading over the earth? What did Judas do to conciliate the Romans? 



B. c. 161] 



DEATH OF JUDAS— JONATHAN. 



143 



when the army of Demetrius, the successor of Eupator, en- 
tered Judea under Nicanor, it was defeated; but the next 
year, when Bacchides, another Syrian general, appeared at 




Embassy to the Romans. 

the head of a large force, the Jews, losing courage, fled, 
and Judas, surrounded by a devoted band of eight hundred 
veterans, perished on the field. He was buried with great 
ceremony at Modin. 

7. The Asmonean Dynasty. — Jonathan, the brother of 
Judas, succeeded him, and, relying more on the divine as- 
sistance and the merits of his cause than on his gentile al- 
lies, he carried on the war with the surrounding heathen 

What effect did this have on Judea? Was Judas as successful now as when 
he relied solely on God? Who was the successor of Eupator? After defeating 
Nicanor what befell Judas while fighting Bacchides? 7. Who succeeded 
Judas? 



144 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 161-63 

nations with great success. Finally he made peace with 
Syria, and, being elevated to the dignity of high-priest, he 
began to reign over Judea as an independent sovereign. He 
was the first of the line of princes called the Asmonean dy- 
nasty. Jonathan reigned at home to the great advantage 
of his subjects, but he allowed himself and a large portion 
of his army to become involved in the civil wars of Syria, 
waged by contending rivals to the throne of that country, 
in which he eventually lost his life. 

8. The Romans capture Jerusalem. — Simon, the only sur- 
viving son of Mathathias, succeeded Jonathan, but, after a 
short and prosperous reign, was assassinated. John Hyrca- 
nus, the second son of Simon, succeeded him. Five kings 
of the Asmonean line reigned undisturbed after the death 
of Hyrcanus, but at length, the succession being disputed, 
both claimants agreed to submit their claims to the decision 
of the celebrated Roman general, Pompey, who was then at 
Damascus. Pompey, seeing in the quarrels of the Jews an 
opportunity of extending the dominion of Rome, delayed his 
decision, and, marching into Idumea, conquered that coun- 
try. Then, unexpectedly appearing before Jerusalem, he 
entered that city by surprise and treachery. 

9. End of the Asmonean Kings. — The partisans of Aristo- 
bulus, however, retired into the Temple, which they forti- 
fied in such a manner that it was able to withstand a siege 
of three months; but it was at length taken by assault, and 
twelve thousand of its defenders, including many priests, 
perished. The conqueror, after profaning the sacred build- 
ing by entering the Holy of Hohes, and having put an end to 
the Asmonean priest-kings, left Hyrcanus II. as the nominal 
king of the Jews, but actually the subordinate of the Roman 
governor of Syria. 

Was he successful against his enemies? To what dignity was he elevated? 
What dynasty did he found? How did he finally lose his life? 8. Who was his 
successor? Who succeeded Simon? What was submitted to Pompey? How 
did Pompey take advantage of the quarrels of the Jews? How did he enter 
Jerusalem? 9. What did the partisans of Aristobulus do? The result? 



B. c. 63-40] 



JUDEA UNDER HEROD. 



145 



10. Herod the Great. — Subsequently the titular prince was 
still further degraded by being placed under the authority 
of Antipater, the Idumean, who through intrigues at Rome 
had procured for himself the office of procurator of Judea. 




POMPEY PROFANES THE TeMPLE. 

Antigonus, the last of the Machabees, at the head of a con- 
siderable army, attempted to restore the ancient glory of the 
Jews and assert his own right to the throne; but he was 
met and defeated by Herod, surnamed the Great, and, on 
being sent to Rome as a prisoner, was put to death. 

11. The Prophecies fulfilled. — Then Herod, a foreigner 
and a pagan, through the influence of Mark Antonj^, was ap- 

After profaning the Temple whom did the conqueror make nominal king? 

10. How was the king subsequently still further degraded? Who attempted 
to restore the ancient glory of the Jews? By whom was Antigonus defeated? 

11. Whom did Mark Antony then have appointed king? 



146 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [b. c. 40 

pointed king of Judea. The corruption of the Jews was 
now almost equal to that of the most degraded pagan nation. 
The promises made by God to Abraham and his children 
had now been fulfilled; the number of years marked out by 
Daniel had elapsed; the sceptre had passed from the tribe 
of Juda and was held by a pagan hand. Thus all the proph- 
ecies indicated that the time was now at hand for the com- 
ing of Jesus Christ, the Redeemer of the world, who 
was to give to all nations and men new life and a glorious 
future. 

What was now the condition of the Jewish people? What promises had 
at last been fulfilled? Whose coming did the prophecies now indicate? 



Review. — What great event is recorded in Sec. I.? By whom were the Jews 
permitted to return to their native land? What else did Cyrus do for them? 
During the rebuilding of the Temple, what remarkable prophecy did Aggeus 
utter? Name some of the prophets who lived about this time. Of what did 
Malachias prophesy? Outline the story of Esther. — At the division of the 
dominions of Alexander the Great, as told in Sec. II., to whom did Judea fall? 
What did Heliodorus attempt, and with what result? What treatment did the 
Jews receive from Antiochus Epiphanes? Who were high-priests after the 
removal of Onias? What awful catastrophe occurred to Jerusalem after the 
revolt of Jason? What was done to the Temple? Name a prominent martyr 
of this time. — Outhne the story of the seven brothers, as related in Sec. III. 
What patriot now led a revolt against the persecutors? What was the result 
of the revolt? Whom did Mathathias appoint as his successor? — What was 
the surname of Judas? Outline his history, as related in Sec. IV. After de- 
feating his enemies, what did he rebuild? — How did Judas aid the Jews in 
neighboring countries? Relate the story of the death of Antiochus, as told in 
Sec. V. What of Antiochus Eupator? With whom did Judas form an alliance? 
Were the Jews benefited by this? How was Judas slain? Who succeeded 
Judas, and what dynasty did he found? How many of this dynasty reigned? 
Who was called in to settle the disputed succession? What did Pompey soon 
after do? Who was appointed nominal king of the Jews by the Roman con- 
queror? By whom was the last of the Machabees defeated? Who then be- 
came king? What of the promises to Abraham, the years marked out by 
Daniel, and the sceptre of Juda? Whose coming, as indicated by the prophe- 
cies, was now to give to all men new life and a glorious future? 



LIFE OPOUE LORD JESUS CHRIST. 



PART FIRST. 



FROM THE BIRTH OF CHRIST TO THE MISSION 
OF THE APOSTLES. 



Section I. — The Birth of John the Baptist foretold — The An- 
nunciation — Mary visits Elizabeth — Birth of John the Bap- 
tist — Birth of Our Lord Jesus Christ — The Angel appears to 
the Shepherds— Presentation in the Temple — Adoration of 
the Wise Men op the East — Flight into Egypt — Finding of 
the Child Jesus in the Temple. 

1. The Parents of John the Baptist. — In the time of 
Herod, the first foreign king of Judea, there hved in the 
mountains of that .country a priest named Zachary and his 
wife, Ehzabeth, both of whom obeyed faithfuUy all the 
commandments ©f God. Though well advanced in years, 
they had no children, which caused them great grief. 

2. The Birth of John foretold. — One day, while Zachary 
offered incense in the Temple in his turn, according to the 
custom of the priests, an Angel appeared to him and told 
him that his wife would bear him a son, who should be 
called John. This son, the Angel foretold, would be great 
before the Lord, convert many of the children of Israel, 

1. Who was the first foreign king of Judea? What priest do we read of as 
living in Judea at this time? Why did Zachary and his wife grieve? 2. Relate 
what occurred to Zachary while offering incense in the Temple, 

147 



148 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, 



and prepare for the coming Messias a perfect people. But 
Zachary, hearing this, doubted the Angel's word, where- 




iiiiiiilHimiiiTmiiiSHmriiiitS^ 



The Annunciation. 



fore he was deprived of his speech until such time as these 
things should come to pass. 



What was his son to be called? What did the angel foretell of John? Did 
Zachary believe the word of the angel? How was his unbelief rebuked? 3. 
Where was the Angel Gabriel sent six months afterwards? 



THE ANNUNCIATION. 149 

3. The Annunciation. — Six months after the Angel Ga- 
briel was sent into a city of Galilee, called Nazareth, to a 
Virgin espoused to a man named Joseph; and the Virgin's 
name was Mary. Both, though poor and unknoTVTi to the 
world, were of the royal house of David. When the Angel 
came to Mary he found her alone and saluted her, say- 
ing: ''Hail, full of grace! Blessed art thou among wo- 
men." 

4. Mary was much alarmed at this strange salutation, 
for she knew not what it meant. But the Angel reassured 
her, saying: ''Fear not, Mary. Thou shalt conceive and 
bring forth a Son, and thou shalt call His name Jesus. He 
shall be called the Son of the Most High, and the Lord 
shall give unto Him the throne of His father, David, and 
of His kingdom there shall be no end." Still troubled, 
Mary asked the Angel how this could be and she remain a 
virgin. "The Holy Ghost will come upon thee," answered 
the Angel, "and by the power of the Most High over- 
shadowing thee thou shalt conceive a Son, who will be the 
Son of God. And that you may believe it, behold, Eliza- 
beth, thy cousin, has conceived a son in her old age, be- 
cause no word is impossible with God." Then Mary said: 
"Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done unto me 
according to thy word." And in this hour was the Son 
of God made man. 

5. Mary visits Elizabeth. — The Angel having departed, 
Mary arose and went into the hill-country of Judea to her 
cousin Elizabeth. No sooner did Elizabeth hear the salu- 
tation of Mary than, inspired by the Holy Ghost, she ex- 
claimed: "Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is 
the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me that 
the mother of my Lord should come to me? For be- 



To whom was Mary espoused? From whom were they descended? Repeat 
the angel's salutation. 4. How did this affect Mary? Being reassured, how 
did she reply? What great event occurred at this hour? 



150 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 

hold, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in 
my ears my unborn infant leaped for joy. And blessed art 
thou that hast believed, because those things shall be 
accomplished that were spoken to thee by the Lord." 

6. Canticle of the Blessed Virgin. — Mary answered: ^'My 
soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in 
God my Saviour. Because He hath regarded the humilit}^ 
of His handmaid; for behold, from henceforth all genera- 
tions shall call me blessed, because He that is mighty hath 
done great things to me." Mary remained about three 
months with Elizabeth, after which she returned to her 
own house. 

7. Birth of John the Baptist. — Elizabeth's time of de- 
livery being come, she brought forth a son. Her neigh- 
bors and kinsfolk, coming in, rejoiced with her. When the 
child was eight days old they came to circumcise it and to 
give it a name. The friends wished the child should be 
called Zachary for its father; but the mother said: ''Not 
so; but his name shall be John.^^ Then they expostulated 
w^ith her, telling her that no one of her family had that 
name. But she would not yield. 

8. Appealing to the father, they made signs to him to 
know what they should call the child. Demanding a writ- 
ing-tablet, he wrote: "John is his name." And great was 
the wonder of all present. And immediately Zachary re- 
covered his speech and announced that now God would ful- 
fil the promises made to His servants, and that John would 
be the prophet of the Most High, going before the face of 
the Lord to prepare His way and to give knowledge of sal- 
vation to His people unto the remission of sins. 

9. The news of these things spread throughout all Ju- 
dea and caused much wonder. The child grew and was 



5. Where did Mary now go? What did Elizabeth exclaim on hearing the 
voice of Mary? 6. Recite the Canticle of the Blessed Virgin, 7. Who was born 
atthistime? Relate what occurred eight days afterward. 8. What of Zachary? 



A. D. 1] BIRTH OF OUR SAVIOUR. 151 

strengthened in spirit, and remained in the desert until 
the time of his manifestation to the Jews. 

10. Joseph enlightened by an Angel. — When Joseph saw 
the condition of Mary, his affianced, he was greatly troubled, 
for he knew not of the mystery which God had wrought in 
her. Being a just man, and not desiring to subject Mary to 
the penalty prescribed by the law, he determined to put her 
away quietly. While he w^as still thinking of this an angel 
of the Lord appeared to him in sleep and said: ^^ Joseph, 
son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary, thy wife, 
for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost." 
Joseph did as the angel bade him and remained with Mary, 
his wife, until his death. 

11. Birth of our Lord Jesus Christ. — A short time after 
this a decree was published by the Roman emperor, Caesar 
Augustus, commanding that all the people of his empire 
should be enrolled; and that this might be done, all 'were 
commanded to repair to the tribe and city to which they 
belonged. When this enrollment began to be made in 
Judea Joseph went with Mary to Bethlehem, the city of 
David. At their arrival they could find no place in the 
inns or among their friends, and were forced to seek shel- 
ter in a miserable stable near the gate of the city. And 
while they were there the days of Mary were accomplished 
that she should be delivered; and she brought forth her 
first-born Son, and wrapped Him in swaddling-clothes, 
and laid Him in a manger. And thus it was that Jesus 
Christ, the Son of God and the Redeemer of man, was 
born into the world. 

12. An Angel announces the Glad Tidings. — There were 
shepherds in the neighborhood of Bethlehem keeping watch 
over their flocks. And behold suddenly, during the dark- 



10. By whom was Joseph enlightened as to the mystery God had wrought? 
Did he obey the angel? 11. What did Csesar Augustus command? Where did 
Mary and Joseph go? Amidst what surroundings was our Saviour born? 



152 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 1 



ness of the night, the brightness of God shone round them, 
and an angel of the Lord stood by them and said: ''Fear 
not, for this day is born to you a Saviour, who is Christ 
the Lord, in the city of David. And this shall be a sign 
to you: you shall find the Infant wrapped in swaddling- 




Present Condition of Bethlehem. 



clothes and laid in a manger." Suddenly there appeared 
with the angel a great multitude of the heavenly host, 
singing: ''Glory to God in the highest, and on earth 
peace to men of good will!" 

13. Then the shepherds said one to another: "Let us 
go over to Bethlehem and see this word which the Lord 
has showed to us." And going in haste, they found all 
things as the angel had told them — Mary and Joseph, and 

12. To whom were the glad tidings announced? What did the angel say? 
Repeat the song of the heavenly host. 13. What did the shepherds say one to 
another? Did they find things as the angel had told them? 



A. D. 1] 



BIRTH OF OUR SAVIOUR. 



153 



the Infant tying in the manger. And seeing, they under- 
stood and returned, glorifying and praising God. But Mary 




The Presentaticn in the Temple. 



kept all these things which the shepherds had told her 



What did the shepherds now do? What was done on the eighth day? 



154 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 1 

in her heart, pondering on them. On the eighth day the 
Child was circumcised and His name was called Jesus. 

14. The Presentation in the Temple. — Forty days after 
the birth of Jesus, Mary, in obedience to the law, brought 
Him to the Temjjle of Jerusalem to present Him to the 
Lord and to offer the sacrifice prescribed for the poor — a 
pair of turtle-doves or two young pigeons. There was at 
that time in Jerusalem a holy man named Simeon. In an- 
swer to his fervent prayers the Holy Ghost had revealed 
to him that he should not die till he had seen the Messias. 

15. Simeon's Prophecy. — When Mary and Joseph came 
with the Child, Simeon, led by the Holy Ghost, came also 
into the Temple, and, beholding the child Jesus, took Him 
into his arms and said: ''Now Thou dost dismiss Thy ser- 
vant, O Lord! because my eyes have seen Thy salvation." 
And His father and mother wondered at these things which 
were spoken. Simeon blessed them and said to Mary: 
''Behold, this Child is set for the fall and for the resur- 
rection of many in Israel; and thy own soul a sword 
shall pierce, that out of many hearts thoughts may be re- 
vealed." Anna also, a prophetess, who spent her time in 
the Temple in fasting and prayer, coming in, recognized 
the Child to be the promised Messias. 

16. The Star of Bethlehem. — When Jesus had returned to 
Bethlehem wise men from the East came to Jerusalem, say- 
ing: "Where is He who is born King of the Jews? For 
we have seen His star in the East and are come to adore 
Him." When King Herod heard this he was greatly alarmed, 
and all his court with him. He assem.blcd all the chief 
priests and scribes and ancients of the people, and inquired 
of them where Christ was to be born. And they answered 
him, according to the prophecy of Micheas, in Bethlehem. 

14. Where did His mother take Jesus forty days after His birth? For what 
purpose? 15. Relate what Simeou did and said. Who else recognized the 
Messias? 16. Who came to Jerusalem from the East? What were the wise 
men seeking? How did this affect Herod? W^hat did he do? Where did he 
learn Jesus was to be born? 



A. D. 1] 



THE WISE MEN VISIT BETHLEHEM. 



155 



Then the king sent privately for the Magi, questioned them 
closely about the appearance of the star, and sent them 
to Bethlehem with instructions that when they had found 
the Child they should return to inform him, so that he too 
might go and adore Him. 

17. Adoration of the Wise Men. — When the Magi left Je- 




The Wise Men meditate while joueneting to Bethlehem. 



rusalem the star, which they had not seen since their en- 
trance into the city, reappeared and preceded them until it 
stood over where the Child was. And entering into the 
place, they found the Child with Mary, His mother, and 
falling down they adored Him, offering Him precious gifts 



HaA-ing sent for the Magi, what instructions did he give them? 17. W^hat of 
the star when the wise men proceeded on their journey? Having found the 
Child Jesus, what did they do? How did they discover Herod's wicked 
design? Did they return to Jerusalem? 



156 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 1 



of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. Having no suspicion 
of Herod's wicked design, the Magi intended to return 
to Jerusalem to let him know that they had found the 
Child, but they were warned by God in a dream not to do 
so. They therefore went back to their own country by a 
different route. 




Modern Nazareth. 

18. The Flight into Egypt. — Herod, finding that the wise 
men did not return, became enraged and gave orders that 
all the male children in Bethlehem and in the surround- 
ing country, from two years old and under, should be slain. 
In this way he hoped to put to death the Child who was 
born King of the Jews. The orders of Herod were faith- 
fully executed; but Joseph, forewarned by an angel, arose 



18. As the wise men did not return, what orders did Herod give? What did 
he hope from this? Were his orders obeyed? How was Jesus saved? Where 
was He taken by His parents? 



A. D. 1] 



THE RETURN FROM EGYPT, 



157 



in the night, and, taking the Child and Mary, His mother, 
fled into Egypt. 




Jesus among the Doctors in the Temple. 



19. Return to Nazareth. — A short time after God pun- 



19. What soon after happened to Herod? After his death what did an 
angel direct Joseph to do? Where did the Holy Family now dwell? How did 
Jesus now pass several years of His life? 



158 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 12 

ished Herod by permitting him to be stricken with a most 
loathsome disease, of which he died. After his death an 
angel appeared to Joseph and bade him take the Child and 
His mother back to their own country, ''for he who sought 
the life of the Child was dead." Returning to their own 
province of Galilee, they dwelt in Nazareth. In this 
small village Jesus passed the greater part of His life in 
poverty and obscurity, laboring as the son of a poor car- 
penter. 

20. Jesus disputes with the Doctors. — When Jesus was 
twelve years old Mary and Joseph, going up to Jerusalem 
as was their custom, to celebrate the feast of the Passover, 
took the Child with them. The days of the feast being 
over, they set out for their home, but Jesus remained in Je- 
rusalem unknown to His parents. Having gone a day's 
journey, Mary and Joseph thought to find Him among their 
kinsfolk, but they found Him not. Then they returned to 
Jerusalem, seeking Him. After three days of vain search, 
going into the Temple, they found Him sitting in the 
midst of the doctors of the law, disputing with them and 
astonishing all by His wisdom. 

21. Jesus is subject to His Parents. — And seeing Him, 
they wondered. And Mary, His mother, said to Him : " Son, 
why hast Thou done so to us? Behold, Thy father and I have 
sought Thee sorrowing." And Jesus replied: ''Why sought 
you me? Know you not that I must be about my Father's 
business?" But, rising. He went down to Nazareth with 
them. During the following eighteen years of His life Je- 
sus lived in obscurity. The history of this period is given 
by St. Luke in these few words: "And He was subject to 
Mary and Joseph." How precious in the eyes of God must 
be the obedience of children to their parents, since Jesus 



20. At the age of twelve where did His parents take Jesus? Why did they 
go to Jerusalem? On their return, whom did they miss? Where did they find 
Him? What was He doing? 21. What now occurred? What does St. Luke say? 



A. D. 28] JOHN PREPARING THE WAY. 159 

chose to pass the greater part of His life in humble sub- 
mission to His mother and foster-father! 

Section II. — Preaching of John the Baptist — Baptism of Jesus — 
He fasts forty Days in the Desert, and is tempted by the 
Devil — Testimony of John the Baptist — First Disciples of Je- 
sus — Marriage Feast at Cana — Christ cleanses the Temple 
— NicoDEMUS visits Him — Second Testimony of John the Bap- 
tist — The Woman of Samaria — Jesus preaches at Nazareth 
— His Miracles at Capharnaum — The miraculous Draught of 
Fishes — Jesus heals the Man sick of the Palsy. 

1. Mission and Preaching of John the Baptist. — In the 

fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate 
being governor of Judea, and Annas and Caiphas high- 
priests, John, the son of Zachary, came from the desert 
into the country about the Jordan. He was clothed in 
camel's hair, with a leathern girdle around his loins, and 
his food was locusts and wild honey. His mission was to 
prepare the way for Him who had come to redeem Israel. 
This he did by preaching penance and baptizing many in 
the waters of the river Jordan. Great multitudes came out 
to him. He exhorted the people to be charitable, the pub- 
licans to be just, and the soldiers to be kind and honest. 

2. When the proud Pharisees and Sadducees appeared 
before him he rebuked them for their hypocrisy. Many 
who saw the austerity of his life and heard his startling ex- 
hortations wondered if he were not the promised Messias. 
But John, perceiving this, declared: ^'I indeed baptize you 
in water unto penance, but He that shall come after me is 
mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy 
to loose; He shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and in 
fire." 

1. At the time John began preaching who was Emperor of Rome? Who 
governor of Judea? Who high-priests? How was John fed and clothed? What 
was the object of his mission? How did he proceed? 2. What of the Pharisees? 
Percei\'ing that he was mistaken for the Messias, what did John declare? 



160 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY 




A. D. 30] 



JESUS IS BAPTIZED. 



161 



3. Baptism of Jesus. — While John was preaching and bap- 
tizing, Jesus, now about thirty years old, came to the river 
Jordan to receive also the baptism of John. When John 
saw Him, by divine inspiration he recognized Him to be 
the Messias, and therefore he refused to baptize Him, say- 
ing: "I ought to be baptized by Thee, and why comest 




Baptism of Jesus by John. 

Thou to me?" But Jesus replied: '' Suffer it now, for 
so it becomes us to fulfil all justice." John resisted no 
longer, but, descending with Jesus into the water, bap- 
tized Him. And immediately the heavens were opened 
and the Holy Ghost descended upon Him in the form of 
a dove, and a voice was heard saying: "This is my belov- 
ed Son, in whom I am well pleased." Thus was Jesus, at 



3. Who came to John to be baptized? How old was Jesus at this time? 
What did John say to Jesus? The reply? John no longer resisting, what now 
happened? 



162 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 30 

His entrance into public life, proclaimed by "His Eternal 
Father and the Holy Ghost to be the long-expected Re- 
deemer. 

4. Jesus fasts forty Days; the Temptation.— Immediately 
after His baptism Jesus was led by the spirit of God into 
the desert to be tempted by the devil. He spent forty days 
and forty nights in fasting and prayer. At the end of that 
time He suffered from the keenest hunger. Then the temp- 
ter, coming to Him, said: ''If Thou art the Son of God, 
command that these stones be made bread." But Jesus 
answered: ''Not in bread alone does man live, but in every 
word that proceedeth from the mouth of God." Satan, foiled 
in this, had recourse to another temptation. Transport- 
ing Jesus and placing Him upon a pinnacle of the Tem- 
ple, he said to Him: "If Thou art the Son of God cast 
Thyself down without fear of injury, for it is written: 'He 
has given His angels charge over Thee, lest Thou 'dash Thy 
foot against a stone.' " "It is also written," rephed Jesus, 
" 'Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.' " 

5. Again the devil took Jesus up to a high mountain, and 
showing Him all the kingdoms of the earth and the glory 
of them he said to Him: "All these will I give Thee if, 
falling down, Thou wilt adore me." Then Jesus, indignant 
at Satan's insolence, said: "Begone, Satan! For it is writ- 
ten: 'The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and Him only 
shalt thou serve.' " The devil fled in dismay, and angels, 
coming, ministered to Jesus. Thus do victories over temp- 
tations bring ever a sweet reward. 

6. John bears Testimony to Christ^s Divinity. — Jesus now 
returned to the banks of the Jordan. When John saw Him 
approaching he cried out: "Behold the Lamb of God, be- 
hold Him who taketh away the sin of the world!" The 

4. What became of Jesus after His baptism? How long did He remain in the 
desert? By whom was He tempted? What was the first temptation? The 
second? 5. The third? Was Satan successful in tempting Jesus? 6. Jesus 
having returned, what did John exclaim on seeing Him? 



A. D. 30] CALLING OF THE DISCIPLES. 163 

following day, as John stood with two of his disciples, 
he saw Jesus passing, and again cried out: ''Behold the 
Lamb of God."- Now, when the two disciples heard this 
they followed Jesus, who, seeing them, turned and asked 
them: ''What seek you?" They said to Him: "Master, 
where dwellest Thou?" He answered: "Come and see." 
And they went with Him and remained all that day. Af- 
terward Andrew, one of the two, filled with joy, went to 
find his brother Simon, and, telling him that they had 
found the Messias, brought him to Jesus. 

7. Jesus begins to call His Disciples. — When our Saviour 
saw Simon he said: "Thou art Simon, the son of Jona; 
henceforth thou shalt be called Cephas" — that is, Peter, a 
rock. The next day, as Jesus was going into Galilee, He 
met Philip and said to him: "Follow me." Now, no 
sooner had Philip obeyed the command than, going to his 
friend Nathanael, whom he found under a fig-tree, he told 
him that he and some others had found in Jesus, the Son 
of Joseph of Nazareth, Him of whom Moses and the proph- 
ets had spoken. Nathanael could not believe, but went 
with Philip to see. Jesus, seeing Nathanael, said: "Be- 
hold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile." Na- 
thanael asked in surprise: "Whence knowest Thou me?" 
Jesus replied: "Before Philip called thee from under the 
fig-tree I saw thee." Then Nathanael believed also. 

8. The first Miracle. — Three days after Jesus was invited 
with His disciples to attend a marriage feast in Cana of 
Galilee; and Mary, the mother of Jesus, was there also. 
During the feast the wine ran short, so that there was no 
more for the guests. Mary, perceiving this, went to her 
Son a.nd said to Him: "They have no wine." But Jesus 
said to her: "Woman, what is that to me and to thee? 

What happened the following day? What did Andrew do? 7. On beholding 
Simon, what did our Lord say? Who was next called? Relate the story of 
Nathanael? 8. To what was Jesus soon after invited? Who else was present? 
The wine failing, what did the mother of our Lord do? 



164 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 30 



My hour is not yet come." Mary knew His goodness, and 
her confidence was not shaken by this answer. 

9. Turning, therefore, to the servants, she said to them: 
^'Whatsoever He shall say to you, do ye." Jesus bade them 
fill six earthen jars that stood near with water, and when 
they had filled them He said: ''Draw out now and carry 




The Traders scoxjrged from the Temple. 

to the chief steward." And they obeyed Him. When 
the chief steward had tasted the water made wine he called 
the bridegroom and reproached him for having kept the 
best wine for the end of the feast. This was the begin- 
ning of the miracles of Jesus, and it. manifested His glory 
and His disciples believed in Him. 



Did Mary feel discouraged by her Son's reply? 9. Relate what now oc- 
curred? Of what was this the beginning? 



A. D. 30] JESUS PURIFIES THE TEMPLE. 165 

10. The Traders driven out of the Temple. — The Passover 
of the Je^YS being now at hand, Jesus went up to Jerusa- 
lem. Entering the city, He went immediately to the Tem- 
ple, and found the court, a part ^\ithin the consecrated 
precincts, occupied by money-changers and traders selling 
oxen, sheep, and doves for the sacrifice. Indignant at this 
sacrilegious . custom. He made a scourge of small cords and 
with it drove out the traders, overturning their tables and 
saying to them: ''Make not the house of my Father a place 
of traffic." This was the first act of Christ publicly per- 
formed before the Jewish people; and as He purified the 
Temple before announcing the blessings of His mission, so 
must we cleanse our hearts ere we can receive the graces of 
His redemption. 

11. Those who remained in the Temple, approaching 
Christ, asked by what authority He did these things. He 
answered: "Destroy this Temple, and in three days I will 
rebuild it." This He said referring to His own resurrec- 
tion. During this feast many other signs and miracles were 
wrought by Jesus and many believed in Him, but a great 
multitude wilfully hardened their hearts against His words. 

12. Nicodemus visits Jesus. — It was also during this time 
that Nicodemus, a ruler in Israel, seeing the signs which 
Jesus did, came to Him by night to inquire what he must 
do to be saved. Jesus answered him: "Unless a man be 
born again of water and the Holy Ghost he cannot enter 
the kingdom of God." These words, teaching the absolute 
necessity of baptism, instructed Nicodemus in regard to the 
first thing required to be saved. Christ insisted on this great 
truth by repeating again to Nicodemus the same words; 
and then He explained to him His own mission, the great 



10. Why did Jesus go to Jerusalem about this time? On entering the Tem- 
ple what did H ; find? What did He do? 11. What reply did He make to those 
who questioned His authority? What further of Jesus during this feast? 
12. Why did Nicodemus visit Jesus? How did Jesus answer him? What else 
did Jesus explain? 



166 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 30 



mystery of the redemption, the infinite love of God for man, 
and man's love for the darkness of error and his hatred of 
the light of truth. After the Passover Jesus went through 
Judea, preaching the word of God, His disciples baptizing 
the great numbers who believed in Him. 




NiCODEMUS VISITS JesUS BY NiGHT. 

13. John's second Testimony. — At the same time John 
was baptizing at ^Ennon, near Salim. A dispute having 
arisen between his disciples and some Jews concerning the 
preference to be given to the baptism of Jesus, the question 
was carried to John by his disciples. John said to them: 
''I have told you that I am not the Christ, but that I am 
sent before Him. I hear His voice, and in hearing it my 



What did Jesus and His disciples do after the Passover? 13. Where was 
John at this time? What question was asked him? His answer? 



A. D. 30] THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA. 167 

joy is fulfilled. He must increase, but I must decrease. He 
who is from heaven is above all. For He whom God hath 
sent speaketh the words of God. And the Father loveth 
the Son, and He hath given all things into His hand; and 
he that belie veth in the Son hath life everlasting." This 
was the testimony of John to the character and mission of 
Jesus. 

14. The Samaritan Woman. — Desiring to return to Naza- 
reth, Jesus passed through Samaria. On His road lay the 
city of Sichar, near the gate of which was the well of Jacob. 
Jesus, being wearied by His long journey, sat down by the 
well while His disciples went into the city to buy bread. A 
woman of Sichar, who was a sinner, came to the well to 
draw water. Jesus asked her to give Him to drink, at 
which she was greatly astonished, for no Jew ever asked a 
favor of a Samaritan. Jesus said to her: '^If thou didst 
know the gift of God and who it is that saith to thee. Give 
me to drink, thou wouldst perhaps have asked of Him, and 
He would have given thee living water." 

15. When she heard that those who drank of this living 
water would not thirst for ever she asked for it. Jesus then 
revealed to her the secret sins of her life. At this the wo- 
man was struck with amazement; and when Jesus told her 
plainly that He was the Messias, w^ho had come to reveal all 
things, leaving her pitcher, she went into the city and told 
all that she had heard. The disciples, returning, pressed 
Jesus to eat, but He would not, saying to them: '^My food 
is to do the will of Him who sent me." While He was yet 
speaking to them the Samaritans, coming out of Sichar, 
pressed Him to stay with them. He remained two days 
in the city, preaching to the inhabitants, many of whom 
believed in Him. 



14. Passing through Samaria, Jesus came to what city? Relate what hap- 
pened at the well of Jacob. 15. When Jesus declared Himself the Messias, 
what did the woman do? How long did Jesus remain with the Samaritans? 



168 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, [a. d. 30 

16. Jesus is persecuted. — After this, passing on through 
Samaria, Jesus came to Nazareth, His own town. On the 
Sabbath day ~He went into the synagogue, according to 
His custom, and stood up to read. The book of Isaias the 
prophet was given to Him, and, opening it. He read this 
passage: ''The Spirit of the Lord is on me; wherefore He 
has anointed me, and has sent me to preach good news to 
the poor and to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord." 
Closing the book. He returned it to the minister and sat 
down. The eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed upon 
Him. He told them that the words of this prophecy were 
fulfilled in that hour, and then He proceeded to apply the 
prophecy to Himself and to prove that He was the expected 
Messias. All gave testimony to the beauty and power of His 
words, but they would not believe what He said of Himself. 
Wherefore they said one to another: "Is not this the Son 
of Joseph, the carpenter?" 

17. But Jesus answered them that no prophet was accept- 
able in his own country, and that even Elias and Eliseus 
were rejected by their own people. The assembly, hearing 
this, were filled with anger and drove Him out of the syna- 
gogue, and took Him to the brow of the mountain to cast 
Him down. But Jesus, calmly turning, walked through 
the midst of them, no one touching Him, and went His 
way. 

18. Miracles in Capharnaum. — From Nazareth He de- 
scended to Capharnaum, the capital of Galilee. Here also 
He entered the synagogue on the Sabbath days and preached 
to the people. Many came to hear Him and were greatly 
astonished at the power and unction of His words. He 
also performed many miracles. One day while He was 
preaching a man possessed by a devil cried out to Him: 

16. Where do we next find Jesus? What did He do on the Sabbath? Repeat 
the passage of our Lord read from Isaias. How did He explain it? Did his 
hearers believe him? 17. How did Jesus answer them? Relate what now 
occurred. 



A. D. 30] 



MIRACLES OF OUR LORD. 



169 



''Let us alone! Art thou come to destroy us? I know 
who thou art — the Holy One of God." Jesus rebuked the 
devil, commanded him to be silent, and then drove him 
out of the man. The people, seeing this, were seized with 
great fear. 

19. Going out of the synagogue, Jesus entered the house 




ViLIiAGE AND LaKE OP TiBERIAS. 

of Simon Peter, whose mother-in-law was sick with a fever. 
Jesus was asked to cure her, and, drawing near to her bed, 
he took her by the hand and commanded the fever to 
leave her. Immediately she arose and waited on Jesus and 
His disciples as they sat at table. In the evening of the 
same day, after the sun had set, the sick and infirm of the 
city were brought to Peter's house. Jesus laid His hand 
upon them and they were healed. The next day he left 
Capharnaum, saying: ''I must preach the kingdom of God 
in other cities likewise; for this end have I been sent." 



18. Where did Jesus next go? What did He do here? What happened one 
day while He was preaching? 19. What of Simon Peter's mother-in-law? 
What did Jesus do in the evening? On leaving Capharnaum what did he say? 



170 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, [a. d. 30 

And He preached in many other places of GaHlee, heahng 
the diseased and working many miracles. 

20. The miraculous Draught of Fishes. — The fame of His 
works having gone abroad, great multitudes came to Him 
from all parts of Galilee, from Jerusalem, Judea, and the 
countries beyond the Jordan. One dsij while Jesus was 
preaching to this great multitude on the borders of Lake 
Genesareth He saw two boats near the shore, one of which 
belonged to Simon Peter. Entering this boat. He desired 
Peter to push out a little from the land. Then He sat down 
in the bark and taught the multitude. When he had ceased 
preaching He commanded Peter to pull out into the deep 
and let down his nets for a draught of fishes. Peter 
answered Him: '^Master, we have toiled all night and taken 
nothing; but at Thy word I will let down the nets." 

21. Pulling out then and casting their nets, they enclosed 
so great a multitude of fishes that their nets were in danger 
of breaking. They beckoned, therefore, to their compan- 
ions, James and John, who came to their assistance. So 
great was the draught of fishes that both barks were filled. 
Peter, seeing this, fell at the feet of Jesus, saying: ''Depart 
from me, O Lord! for I am a sinful man." But Jesus an- 
swered him: ''Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch 
men." And bringing their barks to the shore, they left all 
things and followed Jesus. 

22. The Cure of the Paralytic. — After this Jesus returned 
to Capharnaum. When it became known in the city that 
He had entered a certain house a great multitude came 
to see and hear Him. While Jesus was speaking to the 
crowd four men brought to the house one sick of the 
palsy; but finding the rooms, and even the entrances, occu- 
pied by the throng, they uncovered the roof and let down 



20. What resulted from His fame? Entering Peter's boat, near the shore of 
Lake Genesareth, what did He do? Relate the miracle which Jesus here per- 
formed. 21. What did Peter say on seeing this? The reply? 



A. D. 31] THE APOSTLES ARE CHOSEN. 171 

the paralytic on his bed. Jesus, seeing their faith, was 
moved, and He said to the sick man: "Son, thy sins are 
forgiven thee." 

23. Some of the Scribes and Pharisees who were present, 
hearing these words, said in their hearts: ''He blasphemes. 
Who can forgive sins but God alone?" But Jesus, reading 
their thoughts, said to them: ''Why think you these things 
in your hearts? Which is easier to say. Thy sins are for- 
given thee, or to say. Arise, take up thy bed, and go into 
th}' house? But that you may know that the Son of Man 
has power on earth to forgive sins, I say to thee [the sick 
man]. Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house." And 
immediately the man arose. And the multitude, seeing 
him, wondered and glorified God, who had given such power 
to man. 

Section in. — Calling of the Twelve Apostles — The Sermon on 
THE Mount — Cleansing of the Leper — The only Son of the 
Widow of Naim — Message of John the Baptist — Mary Mag- 
dalen — Miracle at Jerusalem — Parable of the Sower — 
Jesus stills the Tempest — The Men of Gerasens — The 
Daughter of Jairus. 

1. The Twelve Apostles are chosen. — The fame of these 
many miracles had spread through the neighboring prov- 
inces, and great multitudes came to see Jesus and to hear 
His words. From this time to the day of His Passion He 
was scarcely ever alone, the crowd eagerly following* Him 
wherever He went. Leaving Capharnaum after the cure 
of the paralytic. He went into the neighboring hill-coun- 
try. One night He withdrew from the throng and went 
into the mountain to pray. 

2. This withdrawal into silence and prayer presaged an 



22. Tell of the healing of the paralytic. 23. What did the Scribes and Phari- 
sees say on hearing Jesus' words? How did our Lord rebuke them? 1. What 
was the effect of the words and miracles of Jesus? What did He do one night? 



172 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 31 

important act. On the following morning He assembled 
around Him those who had been most constantly with Him, 
and from them He selected His twelve chosen disciples. 
And the names of His twelve apostles are these: The 
first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; 
James, the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip 
and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew the publican, and 
James, the son of Alpheus; and Thaddeus, Simon the Ca- 
nanoan, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed Him. 

3. The Sermon on the Mount. — While this selection was 
being made a vast throng had gathered around Jesus. Sit- 
ting down then on the brow of the hill, in the midst of His 
apostles. He taught the multitude, saying* ^^ Blessed are 
the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land. 
Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. 
Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for 
they shall have their fill. Blessed are the merciful: for they 
shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the clean of heart : for they 
shall see God. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall 
be called the children of God. Blessed are they that suffer 
persecution for justice' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven." 

4. Thus are the things regarded by men as evil declared 
truly good, and the things believed by them to be good 
shown to be evil. Hence Jesus concludes: ''Woe to you 
that are rich: for you have your consolation in this world. 
Woe to you that are filled: for you shall hunger. Woe to 
you that now laugh: for you shall mourn and weep." 

5. Then, turning to His chosen apostles, He said to them: 
"You are the salt of the earth, but if the salt lose its savor 
it becomes \iseless, and is good for nothing any more but to 

2. What did this withdrawal for prayer presage? What did Jesus do the 
next morning? Name the apostles. Who was the first? 3. A multitude having 
gathered about our Lord, what did He do? Repeat the beatitudes. 4. What 
lesson do these teach? What woes did Jesus pronounce? 5. What did He say 
to his apostles? 



A. D. 31] THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 173 

be trodden under foot by men. You are the light of the 
world. Let your light shine before men, that they may 
see your good works and glorify your Father who is in 
heaven." 

6. Again, speaking to the multitude, He said: ''Think 
not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets. I 
am not come to destroy but to fulfil. Till heaven and 
earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall not pass of the law 
till all is fulfilled. Verily I say unto you, unless your jus- 
tice abound more than that of the Scribes and the Phari- 
sees, you shall not enter the kingdom of heaven." 

7. The Scribes and Pharisees taught that the observance 
of the law consisted in abstaining from all outward acts 
condemned by it. But Christ declared that true justice 
dwells in the heart, so that no man can be innocent so long 
as his heart is guilty, or guilty when his heart is innocent. 
Hence he condemned anger and hatred of one's brother, as 
well as murder; He declared that he who wilfully enter- 
tained lustful thoughts and desires had, in his heart, already 
committed the crime. 

8. ''You have heard," He continued, "that it hath been 
said. Thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thy enemy. 
But I say to you, Love your enemies; do good to them that 
hate you; bless them that curse you; pray for them that 
persecute and calumniate you, that you may be the children 
of your Father who is in heaven. If you love them that 
love you, what reward shall you have? Do not even the 
publicans this? And if you salute your brethren only, what 
do you more? Do not also the heathens this? If you do 
good to them who do good to you, what thanks are to you? 
— for sinners also do this. 

9. "And if you lend to them of whom you hope to 



6. What did He say of the law and the prophets? 7. How did our Lord's 
teaching differ from that of the Scribes and Pharisees? 8. How are we to 
treat our enemies? 



174 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 31 

receive, what thanks are to you? — for sinners also lend to 
sinners, to receive as much. But love your enemies, do 
good to all, and your reward shall be great; and you shall 
be the sons of the Highest, for He is kind to the unthank- 
ful and to the evil. Be you, therefore, merciful and perfect, 
as also your heavenly Father is merciful and perfect. But 
whatsoever you shall do, do it not before men to be seen by 
them, but let it be in secret, and your Father, who seeth in 
secret, will repay you. 

10. "When you pray enter into your chamber, and, having 
shut the door, pray to your Father in secret. And thus 
shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed 
be thy name; thy kingdom come; thy will be done on earth 
as it is in heaven; give us this day our daily bread, and for- 
give us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors; and lead 
us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Amen. 
For if you will forgive men their offences your heavenly 
Father will forgive you also your offences." 

11. Wishing to show them the danger of riches and ava- 
rice. He said: ''Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth, 
where rust and moth consume, and where thieves break 
through and steal. But lay up for yourselves treasures 
in heaven, where neither rust nor moth destroy. Where 
your treasure is, there is your heart also. No man can serve 
two masters; for either he will hate the one and love 
the other, or he will cling to the one and slight the other. 
You cannot serve God and Mammon. Be not anxious 
for your life what you shall eat, nor for your body what 
you shall put on; for your Father knows that you have 
need of all these things. Seek first the kingdom of God 
and His justice, and all these things shall be added 
unto you." 

12. In the last part of His sermon Jesus warned all against 



9. How are we to do good? 10. How are we to pray? Repeat the prayer 
taught by our Lord. 11. Outline what Jesus said about riches and avarice. 



A. D. 31] MIRACLES OF JESUS. 175 

rash judgment, saying: '^ Judge not, and you shall not be 
judged; condemn not, and you shall not be condemned; for 
with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged. What- 
soever you would that men should do to you, do you also to 
them." Jesus then closed this admirable discourse by tell- 
ing all that it is by deeds and not by words that He will 
recognize His own. 

13. ''Why do you call me Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things which I say? Not every one that saith to me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. Many will 
say to me on the day of judgment: Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in Thy name, and done many miracles in Thy 
name? And then I will pt"ofess unto them: I never knew 
you; depart from me, you that work iniquity. He that 
doeth my word is like to a man building a house, who digged 
deep and laid the foundation upon a rock. But he that 
doeth it not is like a foolish man who built his house upon 
the sand." Jesus having ended these words, the people 
were filled with admiration of His doctrine. For He was 
teaching them as one having power, and not as the Scribes 
and the Pharisees. 

14. Healing of the Leper. — Jesus, coming down from 
the mountain, followed by great multitudes, met a leper, 
who came to Him and adored Him and beseeched Him, 
and, kneeling down, said to Him: ''Lord, if Thou wilt. 
Thou canst make me clean." Jesus, moved to compassion, 
stretched forth His hand, touched him, and said to him: 
"I will; be thou cleansed." And immediately the leprosy 
departed from the man. Jesus forthwith sent him away 
and strictly charged him: "See thou tell no man. But go 
show thyself to the high-priest." But the man, going forth, 
published it abroad, and great multitudes came to Him to 



12. What did our Lord say about rash judgments? How will Jesus recog- 
nize His own? 13. Outline the concluding words of the Sermon. What effect 
did Jesus' words have upon the people? 14. Who knelt and adored Jesus? 



176 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, 



[a. d. 31 



hear Him and to be healed of their infirmities. And Je- 
sus remained in the waste places with the multitudes, 
withdrawing from them from time to time into the desert 
to pray. 

15. The Centurion^s Servant is healed. — Some days after 
Jesus went into Capharnaum; and there came to Him some 




The Centurion beseeches Jesus to heal his Servant. 

of the ancients of the Jews, begging Him to go and heal 
the sick servant of a Roman centurion. And as He was 
approaching the house of the sick man, other messengers 
of the centurion came to Him, saying: "Lord, I am not 
worthy that Thou shouldst enter under my roof; but say 



Relate what then occurred. Did the leper obey our Lord's injunction of se- 
crecy? What was the result? 15. Jesus having gone into Capharnaum, who 
came to Him and for what? Relate what Jesus now said and did. 



A. D. 31] MIRACLES OF JESUS. 177 

the word and my servant shall be healed." Jesus, turning 
to the multitude, said: ''Amen I say to you, I have not 
found so great faith, not even in Israel"; and then to 
the messengers: ''Go; and as thou hast believed, so be 
it done to thee." And in that moment was the sick man 
healed. 

16. The Widow's Son restored to Life. — Some time after, 
in entering the city of Naim with His disciples and a multi- 
tude of people, Jesus met a funeral procession carrying the 
body of a widow's only son to the grave. Seeing the grief 
of the mother. He was moved, and, going to her, said: 
"Weep not." And drawing near to the bier. He touched 
it and said to the dead son: "Young man, I say to thee, 
arise." And he that was dead sat up and began to speak. 
Then Jesus gave him to his mother. The multitude, see- 
ing what had been done, feared and glorified God. 

17. Message of John the Baptist. — The news of this mira- 
cle soon reached the ears of John the Baptist, who had been 
cast into prison for having boldly denounced the scandalous 
conduct of King Herod Antipas. From his prison John 
sent two of his disciples to Jesus, who, when they had come 
unto Him, said: "John the Baptist hath sent us to Thee, 
saying: Art Thou He that is to come, or look we for an- 
other?" Now, in that same hour Jesus was working many 
miracles and curing many of their diseases. To the blind 
He gave sight, to the lame the use of their limbs, to the 
lepers health, to the deaf hearing, to the dead life. Turn- 
ing, then, to John's disciples. He said to them: "Go, re- 
late to John what you have heard and seen." When the 
two had departed Jesus said to His apostles: "Amen I say 
to you, amongst those that are born of woman there is not a 
greater than John the Baptist." 



16. On entering the city of Naim what did Jesus meet? How did the moth- 
er's grief affect him? What did He do? 17. W^hat message did John send to 
Jesus from his prison? What was Jesus doing at this time? How did He reply? 



178 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 31 

18. The penitent Sinner absolved. — One day a Pharisee 
named Simon invited Jesus to eat with him. While they 
were at table Mary Magdalene, a woman who was a public 
sinner in the town, came in, bringing with her an alabaster 
box filled with precious ointment; and casting herself on 
her knees, she began to bathe the feet of Jesus with her 
tears, and to wipe them with the hair of her head, and to kiss 
them and to anoint them. The Pharisee, who knew her, 
seeing this, said within his mind: ''This man, if He were 
a prophet, would know surely that this woman who touches 
Him is a sinner." 

19. But Jesus said to him: "Simon, I have something to 
say to thee." And he said: ''Master, say it." "A certain 
creditor had two debtors; the one owed five hundred pence 
and the other fifty. And they not having wherewith to 
pay, he forgave them both. Which, therefore, of the two 
loved him most?" Simon answered: "I suppose that he 
to whom he forgave most." Jesus said: "Thou hast judged 
rightly. And I say to thee, many sins are forgiven this 
woman because she hath loved much. But to whom less 
is forgiven, he loves less." And turning to her, He said: 
"Thy sins are forgiven thee; thy faith hath made thee 
whole. Go in peace." 

20. Miracle at Bethsaida. — The feast of the Passover be- 
ing at hand, Jesus, with His disciples, went up to Jerusalem. 
Now, there was at Jerusalem a pond, called Bethsaida, encir- 
cled by a large building with five porches. At stated times 
an angel descended into it and moved the waters, and he who 
first went down into the pool after the angel's visit was 
cured of his infirmities. A great number of lame and blind 
and otherwise diseased persons were lying on the porches, 
waiting for the angel's visit. Amongst them was one who 



18. Whoinvited Jesus to eat with him? While they were at table who came 
in and what did she do? 19. Outline what now occurred. 20. What do we 
learn of the pool called Bethsaida? What miracle did Jesus here perform? 



THE PENITENT SINNER ABSOLVED. 



179 




180 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 31 

had been infirm for thirty-eight years. Jesus, seeing him, 
was moved to pity and said to him: ''Wilt thou be made 
whole?" The man answered: ''Sir, I have no man to put 
me into the pool, and while I am going another goes down 
before me." Then Jesus said to him: "Arise, take up thy 
bed, and walk." And immediately the man arose, and, tak- 
ing up his bed, went away rejoicing. 

21. Now, this took place on the Sabbath day. The Jews, 
therefore, seeing the man carrying his bed, were scandal- 
ized. But the man said to them that He who had healed 
him had told him to take up his bed and walk. The Jews 
then sought the man who had cured him, and when they 
found that it was Jesus they strove to kill Him, because, 
as they said, He had broken the Sabbath, and, moreover, 
called God His Father, making Himself equal to God. 

22. Parable of the Sower. — Immediately after the feast 
Jesus returned into Galilee. One day when He was near 
Lake Genesareth great crowds came to hear Him, and, going 
into a boat, He taught the people in this manner: "A sower 
went forth to sow. And some seed fell by the wayside, and 
the birds came and ate it; some fell upon stony ground, 
and, springing up, soon withered away, because it had no 
root; and some fell among thorns and was quickly choked; 
but some fell upon good ground and brought forth some 
thirty, some sixty, and some an hundred-fold." 

23. When He was alone with the apostles they asked Him 
to explain the parable, and He said: "The seed is the word 
of God; and that by the wayside are those who hear the 
word, and immediately Satan, coming, takes it away out of 
their hearts; and that on stony ground are those who re- 
ceive the word with joy, but in time of trial fall away; that 
which fell among thorns are those who hear the word, but 



21. Why did the Jews profess to be scandalized at this? What did they 
strive to do? 22. Where do we soon after find Jesus teaching? Outline the 
parable of the sower. 23. How did our Lord explain this parable? 



A. D. 31] JESUS TEACHES BY PARABLES. 181 

the cares of the world, the deceitfuhiess of riches, the plea- 
sures of this life, and the lusts after other things choke it 
and make it fruitless; but that which falls on good ground 
are those who having heard the word keep it in a very good 
heart and bring forth fruit in patience." 

24. Parable of the Cockle. — And another parable He also 
spoke to the people. A sower sowed good seed in his field. 
But while he slept his enemy came and sowed cockle among 
the wheat. When the blades sprang up and brought forth 
fruit the cockle also appeared. But the master told his 
servants to let the wheat and cockle grow up together until 
the harvest-time, and then he would send the reapers with 
orders to pluck up first the cockle and bind it in bundles to 
be burned, but the wheat to gather into his barns. 

25. This parable also He explained to His apostles, saying: 
''The sower is the Son of man. The field is the world.- The 
seed is the children of God, and the cockle the children of 
the devil. The enemy who sowed the cockle is the devil. 
The harvest-time is the end of the world, and the reapers 
are the angels. As the cockle was gathered up and cast into 
the fire, so shall the wicked be condemned to the flames of 
hell; but the faithful children of God will be gathered into 
the house of their Father." Jesus also spoke other para- 
bles on this occasion, in which He compared the kingdom 
of heaven to a mustard-seed, and again to a treasure hidden 
in a field. 

26. Following Christ. — ^When Jesus had ceased speaking 
to the people He commanded those in the boat with Him 
to pull out into the lake. Before His orders could be 
obeyed a Scribe,' coming down to the shore, cried out to 
Him: ''Master, I will follow Thee whithersoever Thou 
shalt go." But Jesus said to him: "The foxes have holes, 



24. What other parable did He speak? Outline the parable of the cockle. 
25. How was this explained? What other parables did He speak? 26. As 
Jesus was about to depart what did a Scribe say to Him? The answer? 



182 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 31 

and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath 
not where to lay His head." And one of His disciples said 
to Him: ''Lord, let me first go and bury my father." But 
Jesus answered: ''Follow me, and leave the world and the 
things of the world to mind themselves." And a third 
person, coming near, said to Him: "Master, I will follow 
Thee, but let me first go and take leave of those of my 
household." But Jesus declared to him that no man put- 
ting his hand to the plough and looking back is fit for 
the kingdom of God. Then the disciples, entering the boat 
with Him, pushed out from the shore and sailed across the 
lake to the other side. 

27. Jesus stills the Tempest. — While they were crossing 
over, Jesus, fatigued from the labor of the day, fell asleep 
in the stern of the boat. And suddenly a great storm arose, 
and the winds and the waves beat against the boat, so that 
it was in danger of sinking. But He slept. And the apos- 
tles, seeing the danger, ran to Him in great fear, and, awak- 
ing Him, cried: "Lord, save us, or we perish!" But Jesus 
said to them: "Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith?" 
And, rising up. He commanded the winds and the sea, and 
there came a great calm. And they that were with Him 
feared exceedingly, saying one to another: "Who is this, 
think you, since the winds and the sea obey Him?" 

28. Jesus casts out a Legion of Devils. — And crossing 
over the water, they came into the country of the Gerasens. 
When they had brought their boat to the shore two men, 
possessed of devils, came out of the sepulchres, and, run- 
ning toward them, cried: "What have we to do with Thee, 
Jesus, Son of God? Art Thou come hither to torment us?" 
Now, a herd of swine was feeding near them, and the devils 
asked to be sent into the swine. Jesus said to them, "Go." 



What did others say to Jesus, and what answers did He make? 27. Relate 
what occurred while Jesus and His disciples were crossing the lake. 28. By 
whom were they met as they came to land? Relate what now occurred. 



A. D. 31] RAISING OF JAIRUS'S DAUGHTER. 183 

And going out of the men, they went into the swine; and 
behold the herd, running into the sea, perished. And the 
keepers of them having gone into the city and related what 
they had seen, the people came out and besought Jesus to 
depart from their country. 

29. Jesus raises Jairus^s Daughter. — And entering into 
the boat, they passed over the lake and came to the house 
of Matthew, the publican. While they were at table a cer- 
tain ruler of the synagogue, named Jairus, coming in, fell 
at the feet of Jesus and adored Him, saying: ''Lord, my 
daughter is even now dead; but come, lay Thy hand upon 
her, and she shall live." Jesus, rising up, went with him, 
followed by His disciples and a great multitude of people. 
On the way a woman who had suffered for many years 
came and touched the hem of His garment, and immediately 
she was cured of her infirmity. And when Jesus was come 
into the house of the ruler He found a multitude mourning 
over the dead girl. But He said to them: ''Give place; 
the girl is not dead, but sleepeth." And they laughed Him 
to scorn. Then Jesus, having sent out all except Peter, and 
James, and John, and the parents of the dead girl, went to her 
and took her by the hand, and the dead maid arose. And 
the fame of this miracle went abroad into all that country. 

29. Outline what Jesus did in the house of Jairus. What occurred on the 
way? 



Review. — What are we told in Sec. I. of the birth of John the Baptist? Out- 
line the story of the Annunciation. What events marked the birth of John? 
Where was our Lord born? Who first learned the glad tidings? How? Where 
did the shepherds find Him? What occurred at the presentation of Jesus in 
the Temple? What of the wise men? How was Jesus saved from Herod? 
When Jesus was twelve years old what occurred? How did He spend several 
years after this? — What do we learn of John in Sec. II.? Whom did He bap- 
tize? What of the temptation? Who were the first disciples? What was the 
first miracle? What of the traders? Of Nicodemus? Of the Samaritan wo- 
man? Of the draught of fishes? Of the paralytic? — Name the twelve apostles, 
as recorded in Sec. III. Outline some parts of the Sermon on the Mount. Tell 
of the healing of the leper. Of the Centurion's servant. Of Mary Magdalene. 
What occurred at Bethsaida? Outline the parable of the sower. Of the cockle. 
What of stilling the tempest? Of casting out devils? Of Jairus's daughter? 



PART SECOND. 



FROM THE MISSION OF THE APOSTLES TO THE 

LAST SUPPER. 



Section I.— Mission of the Apostles— Christ's Instructions to 
THEM— Death of John the Baptist— The Multiplication op 
THE FIVE Loaves and two Fishes— Christ walks on the 
Water— Promise of the Blessed Sacrament — Miracles in 
Tyre and Decapolis— Primacy of Peter— The Transfigura- 
tion—Jesus blesses little Children— The Duty of For- 
giveness. 

1. Public Life of our Lord.— The many and great events 
which have been related happened principally in the first 
year of the public life of our Lord Jesus Christ. Fame 
had spread them throughout all the neighboring country, 
and vast crowds had assembled around Him from all parts 
of Galilee and Judea, from Jerusalem, from Idumea, from 
beyond the Jordan, and from about Tyre and Sidon. Of 
these many came to Him to be cured of their infirmities, 
others to see and hear Him, while some again sought to 
ensnare Him. 

2. But He, unmindful of His enemies, went about all the 
cities and towns, teaching in the synagogues, and preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom of God, and healing every dis- 
ease and every infirmity. And seeing the multitudes. He 
had compassion on them, for they were like sheep, harassed 

1. When did the events previously narrated occur? For what did the people 
seek Jesus? 2. What did our Lord continue to do? What aroused Jesus' com- 
passion? What was lacking? What did Jesus bid His apostles do? 

184 



A. D. 31] THE APOSTLES ARE COMMISSIONED. 185 

by enemies and lying, panting and neglected, in the fields 
because they had no shepherd. Eager to be instructed, 
they also bore the image of a harvest ripe but unreaped 
for lack of laborers. Jesus, therefore, bade His twelve 
apostles pray to the Lord of the harvest that He might 
send laborers into His fields. 

3. Mission of the Apostles. — The following night was 
spent in prayer. When day was come He gave them 
power and authority over all -devils, to cast them out, and 
to heal all manner of diseases and every kind of infirm- 
ity; and then He sent them, two and two, to preach the 
kingdom of God, saying to them: ^^Go to the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel, and preach to them, saying: The 
kingdom of God is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the 
dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils. Take with you 
neither gold, nor silver, nor money, nor food for your jour- 
ney, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the laborer 
is worthy of his hire. 

4. "When you go into a house salute it, saying: Peace 
be to this house. Whosoever shall not receive you nor hear 
your words, going forth from that house or city, shake off 
the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. Be- 
hold, I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be ye, 
therefore, wise as serpents and simple as doves. You shall 
be delivered up in councils, and scourged in synagogues, 
and brought before governors and kings for my sake. And 
the hour will come when the brother shall betray the brother 
to death, and the father the son; and the children shall 
rise up against their parents and shall put them to death; 
and you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake. 
But fear not; he that shall persevere to the end shall be 
saved. 



3. How was the night spent? What power did Jesus confer on the apostles 
the next day? 4. How were they to enter a house? What of those who would 
not receive them? What trials would they meet? What did He promise? 



186 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 32 

5. "The disciple is not above the master, nor the ser- 
vant above the Lord. If they have called me Beelzebub, 
how much more will they so call you! But fear them not; 
they have power to kill the body, but they cannot hurt the 
soul. Fear him, rather, who can destroy both soul and 
body into hell. Every one that shall confess me before 
men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in 
heaven. But he that shall deny me before men, I will also 
deny him before my Father. 

6. "He that loveth father or mother more than me 
is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter 
more than me is not worthy of me. And he that taketh 
not up his cross and followeth me is not worthy of me. 
He that findeth his life by denying me shall lose it; and 
he that shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. He 
that receiveth you receiveth me; and he that receiveth 
me receiveth Him that sent me. Whosoever shall give 
to drink a cup of cold water only in the name of my dis- 
ciple, amen I say to you, he shall not lose his reward." 
When Jesus had given these instructions to His apostles 
they went forth, doing as He had commanded them. 

7. Beheading of John the Baptist. — About this time He- 
rodias, whose marriage with King Herod, her brother-in- 
law, had been condemned by John the Baptist, laid snares 
for John and sought to put him to death. But Herod 
feared the people, for they esteemed John as a prophet. 
On his birthday, however, the king gave a great feast to 
the princes and tribunes and chief men of Galilee. Dur- 
ing the feast the daughter of Herodias came in and danced. 

8. So greatly pleased was Herod on seeing her that he 
said to her: "Ask of me what thou wilt and I will give 
it thee, though it be the half of my kingdom." Then the 

5. Who were they to fear rather than men? What of those who confess Je- 
sus? 6. Of those who deny Him? What does He say of those who give even a 
cup of water in the name of a disciple? 7. What did Herodias seek? Why? 
8. What did Herod say to Herodias' daughter? 



A. D. 32] JESUS FEEDS THE MULTITUDE, . 187 

daughter, instructed by her mother, said to him: ''I will 
that forthwith thou give me in a dish the head of John 
the Baptist." The king, hearing these words, was filled 
with sadness. Yet, because of his oath and of them that 
were with him at table, he would not displease her, but, 
sending an executioner, he commanded that the head of 
John should be brought in a dish. And the executioner 
brought it and gave it to the damsel, and she gave it to 
her mother. When John's disciples heard this, going to 
the prison, they took his body and placed it in a tomb, and 
then, coming to Jesus, told Him what had happened. 

9. Miracle of the Loaves and Fishes. — The apostles, re- 
turning from their mission, related to Jesus all things that 
they had done and taught. Then He entered with them into 
a boat and crossed over the Sea of Galilee into the desert 
places, where they might rest a little. But the people, aware 
of His destination, flocked thither in great numbers and were 
there before Him. When Jesus descended from the ship 
He saw the multitudes and had compassion on them, and, re- 
ceiving them, went up into the mountain with them; and 
sitting down in the midst of His apostles. He taught the 
people many things concerning the kingdom of God, and 
healed all who had need of healing. 

10. Now, when the day was far spent the twelve came to 
Him and begged Him to send the people away, that, going 
into the neighboring towns and villages, they might find 
something to eat, for all day they had followed Him fast- 
ing. But He said to them: ''They need not go; give you 
them to eat." They answered: ''How can we? Two hun- 
dred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that 
every one may take a little." 

11. Then Jesus said to them: "How many loaves have 



Her reply? The result? 9. The apostles having rendered an account of 
their mission, where did Jesus take them? What did He do for the people 
who flocked to Him? 10. The day being near spent, what did the apostles 
beg Jesus to do? 



188 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 32 

you? Go and see." And, going, they found a boy with five 
barley loaves and two fishes; but what were these among so 
many? Five thousand men, besides women and children, 
had need of food. But He said to them: ''Make all the 
people sit down upon the green grass." And they sat down 
in ranks by hundreds and by fifties. Then Jesus took the 
five loaves and the two fishes, and, raising His eyes to hea- 
ven, He blessed them, and broke and gave them to His dis- 
ciples with orders to place them before them that were sat 
down. And they all ate and were satisfied. 
• 12. When they had ceased eating Jesus said to His apos- 
tles: ''Gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be 
lost." They gathered them up, therefore, and the fragments 
filled twelve baskets. The multitude, seeing this great mira- 
cle, exclaimed: "This is of a truth the Prophet that is to 
come into the world." And, rising up, they would take Him 
by force and make Him king. But when He saw what they 
would do, commanding His apostles to go into the ship, He 
fled into the mountain Himself alone. 

13. Jesus walks upon the Water. — When evening was come 
the apostles went into the ship and sailed over the sea to Ca- 
pharnaum. Before reaching it darkness came on, yet Jesus 
was not come to them. The wind arose and the waves beat 
heavily against the boat, so that they labored with much 
trouble and fear. And behold, about the fourth watch Jesus 
came to them, walking upon the sea. And seeing Him, they 
all cried one to another: "It is an apparition." But He 
spoke to them immediately, saying: "Be of good heart, it 
is I; fear not." "Lord," said Peter, "if it be Thou, bid 
me come to Thee upon the waters." "Come," said Jesus. 

14. Peter, therefore, descending from the boat, walked up- 
on the water to come to Him, but, seeing the waves, he was 



11. How did He reply? What did He command? What did He do? 12. 
After this miracle what did the people wish to do? Where did Jesus 
now go? 



A. D. 32] 



JESUS WALKS UPON THE WATER. 



189 



afraid and began to sink. Then he cried out: "Lord, save 
me!" Immediately Jesus stretched forth His hand, and, 
taking hold of him, said to him: "0 thou of little faith! 




Peter, being Afraid, begins to Sink. 

why dost thou fear?" And He and Peter went up into 
the boat, and the wind ceased, and presently they were at 
the land to which they were going. The apostles, there- 
fore, seeing what he had done — that he had walked upon 
the waters; that He had made Peter to do the same; that 
He had hushed the tempest and brought them in a moment 
to the land — falling do\\Ti adored Him, saying: "Indeed 
Thou art the Son of God." 

15. The Bread of Life. — The next day the multitude, fail- 
is. What did the apostles do in the evening? Relate what now happened to 
them. 14. What did Peter do? Becoming afraid and beginning to sink, how 
was he saved? What did the apostles, seeing these miracles, now do? 



190 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 32 

ing to find Jesus, went into their boats and came to Caphar- 
naum seeking Him. When they found Him in the syna- 
gogue they were greatly astonished and said to Him: ''Mas- 
ter, how didst Thou come hither?" But He said to them: 
''Amen, amen I say unto you, you seek me because I gave 
you of the loaves to eat. Labor not for the meat which per- 
ishes, but for that which the Son of man will give you, and 
which endures unto life everlasting." 

16. They said, therefore, to Him: "What shall we do to 
work the works of God?" Jesus answered: "This is the 
work of God, that you beheve in Him whom He hath sent." 
But they answered Him: "What sign dost Thou show, that 
we may believe Thee? Our fathers did eat manna in the 
desert. What dost Thou work?" He said to them then: 
"Amen, amen I say to you, my Father gives you the true 
bread from heaven, which gives life to the world." They 
said, therefore, to Him: "Lord, give us always this bread." 
Then He said to them openly: "I am the bread of life. 
He that cometh to me shall not hunger; and he that 
belie veth in me shall never thirst." The Jews therefore 
murmured at Him, saying: "Is not this Jesus the son of 
Joseph, whose mother and father we know? How then 
saith He, I am the living bread which came down from 
heaven?" 

17. But Jesus said to them: "Murmur not among your- 
selves. I am the bread of life. I am the Uving bread which 
came down from heaven. If any man eat of this bread he 
shall live for ever; and the bread that I will give is my 
flesh for the life of the world." The Jews said: "How 
can this man give us His flesh to eat?" 

18. But Jesus insisted on what He had said, assuring 
them of it with an oath: "Amen, amen I say unto you, 



15. What did the people do the next day? When they found Jesus, what did 
they say? How did Jesus answer? 16. As the people still persisted, what did 
Jesus at last say openly? 17. The Jews murmuring at that, what did He say? 



A. D. 32] JESUS REBUKES HYPOCRITES. 191 

unless you eat my flesh and drink my blood you shall not 
have life in you. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my 
blood is drink indeed. And this is the bread which came 
down from heaven. He that eateth my flesh and drink- 
eth my blood abideth in me and I in him, and he shall 
Hve for ever." 

19. Many of His disciples, hearing this, said: ''This is 
hard, and who can believe it?" And, going away, they 
ceased to follow Jesus. Seeing this. He turned to His apos- 
tles and said to them: "Will you also go away?" And 
Simon Peter answered Him: ''Lord, to whom shall we 
go? Thou hast the words of eternal life. We know and 
believe that Thou art Christ, the Son of God." Jesus, to 
whom all things were known, moved at this profession of 
faith, said to them: "Have not I chosen you twelve? 
And yet one of you is a devil" — meaning Judas Iscariot, 
who betrayed Him. 

20. The Scribes and Pharisees rebuked. — After this 
Jesus went no more into Judea, because the Jews sought to 
kill Him. But the Pharisees and some of the Scribes came 
to Him and strove to ensnare Him in word or in act. See- 
ing His disciples eat Tvdth unwashed hands, they said, 
therefore, to Him: "Why do your disciples transgress the 
tradition of the ancients?" But He answered them: 
"Why do you transgress the commandments of God for 
your traditions? For He said, Honor thy father and thy 
mother, but you say. Honor them not. Your traditions are 
the traditions of men, not of God." 

21. Soon after His disciples came to Him and said: "Dost 
Thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard these words, 
were scandalized?" And He answered them: "Let them 
.alone; they are blind and leaders of the blind. And if 



18. In what words did our Lord insist that He was the bread of life? 19. 
Many of His disciples now deserting Him, what did He say to His apostles? 
How did Simon Peter reply? 20. Why did Jesus go no more into Judea? 



192 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 32 



the blind man lead the blind both shall fall into the 
pit.'' 

22. The Woman of Chanaan. — And rising up, He went 
to the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a woman of 
Chanaan, whose daughter had an unclean spirit, came to 
Him and besought Him to have mercy on her. And He 




The Woman of Chanaan entreats Jesub to heal her Daughter. 



answered her not a word. But she continued to cry: 
*'Lord, help me." Turning to her then. He said: "I 
am sent to the children of Israel, and it is not good to 
cast the bread of children to dogs" — meaning the gentiles. 
**Yea, Lord," she answered, ''the whelps also eat of the 
crumbs that fall from their master's table." Then He said 

22, What did the woman of Chanaan seek? How did Jesus receive her? 
How was her faith finally rewarded? 23. Who was brought to Jesus in Decap- 
olis? Describe the curing of the deaf and dumb man. 



A. D. 32] PETER'S CONFESSION. . 193 

to her: ''O woman! great is thy faith; go, thy daugh- 
ter is cured." 

23. Jesus cures the Deaf and Dumb, and Others. — Going 
out from Tyre, Jesus passed over the Sea of GaUlee to the 
coasts of Decapolis, where they brought to Him one deaf and 
dumb. Taking him apart from the crowd, He put His fiji- 
gers into his ears, and, spitting, said: "Ephpheta" — which 
is. Be thou opened. And immediately the man's ears were 
opened and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he 
spoke rightly. 

24. Then, going up into a mountain, the multitudes 
brought to Him the deaf, and the dumb, and the blind, and 
the maimed, and He healed them. Struck with wonder at 
these great miracles, the people cried out: ''Behold, He has 
done all things well!" and they glorified God. 

25. Four Thousand miraculously fed. — Shortly after a 
multitude of four thousand men, besides women and chil- 
dren, having continued with Him three days, fasting, were 
miraculously fed with seven loaves and a few little fishes. 
Again the Scribes and Pharisees came to Him, tempting 
Him and asking Him for a sign. But He rebuked them, 
calling them hypocrites and telling them that no other sign 
would be given to them but the miracle of His resurrection. 

26. Peter confesseth Christ. — On the road to the towns 
in the neighborhood of Cesarea Philippi, as He was alone 
with His disciples, praying. He said to them: ''Whom do 
men say that the Son of man is?" They answered Him: 
"Some, John the Baptist; some, Elias; and others, Jere- 
mias, or some other one of the former prophets." Then 
He said to them: "But whom do you say that I am?" 
Simon Peter answered: "Thou art Christ, the Son of 
the living God." 

24. Going up into a mountain, what did Jesus do? How did these things 
affect the people? 25. What other miracle did Jesus shortly after work? 
26. Being alone with His disciples, what did He ask them? Their answer? 
In what words did Simon Peter now confess our Lord? 



194 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 32 



27. And Jesus said to him: ''Blessed art thou, Simon, 
Bar-Jona, because flesh and blood have not revealed this to 
thee, but my Father who is in heaven. And I say to thee 
that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my 
Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 
I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. 




Peter receives the Keys. 



Whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth shall be bound 
also in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose upon earth, 
it shall be loosed also in heaven." After having said this 
He strictly charged His disciples that they should tell no 
one that He was Jesus the Christ. 

28. The Transfiguration. — About eight days after the pre- 
ceding event Jesus took with Him Peter and James, and 
John, his brother, and went up into a high mountain to pray. 
Whilst He was praying His countenance was changed and He 

27. What memorable words did Jesus then utter? What power did He 
thus confer? What charge did He lay upon His disciples? 28. Eight days 
afterward what happened to Jesus? 



A. D. 32] THE TRANSFIGURATION. 195 

was transfigured before them. His face shone as the sun, 
and His garments became white as snow. And Moses and 
Elias came to Him and spoke with Him of His Passion. 

29. When the three saw His glory they were filled with 
joy and fear, and one of them, Peter, cried out: ''Lord, 
it is good for us to be here. If Thou wilt, let us make 
three tabernacles, one for Thee, one for Moses, and one for 
Elias." While he was yet speaking a bright cloud over- 
shadowed them and a voice came from it, saying: "This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye 
Him." When the apostles heard the voice they were very 
much afraid and fell upon their faces; but Jesus, coming 
to them, touched them and said: ''Arise, and fear not.'' 
And as they came down from the mountain Jesus charged 
them to tell no man what they had seen until the Son of 
man had risen from the dead. And they told no one. 

30. Jesus blesses little Children. — On one occasion some 
pious mothers brought their^little children to Jesus, that 
He might bless them. But the disciples desired to send 
them away. Knowing their intention, Jesus said to them: 
"Suffer little children to come unto me, for of such is the 
kingdom of heaven." And gathering them around Him, 
He placed His hands upon them and blessed them. When 
He had done so He said to those around Him: "Unless 
you become as little children you cannot enter into the 
kingdom of heaven." 

31. Of Christian Charity. — About this time also He 
spoke to the apostles of the forgiveness of injuries, in- 
structing them by the parable of the unmerciful servant, 
who, when his master had forgiven him a large debt, went 
forth, and, finding a fellow-servant who owed him a few 
pence, throttled him and cast him into prison because he 

Which of the disciples witnessed His transfiguration? 29. What did Peter 
cry out? What was said by the voice from the cloud? 30. What did Jesus say 
of little children? Blessing them, what did He say to those around Him? 
31. Outhne the parable by which Jesus taught forgiveness of injuries. 



196 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 32 

could not pay. When the master heard what had been 
done, caUing the unmerciful servant, he said to him: ''Thou 
wicked servant, I forgave thee all thy debt. Shouldst not 
thou, then, have had compassion on thy fellow-servant?" 
And the master, being angry, delivered him up to the tor- 
turers until he should pay all the debt. "So also," said 
Jesus, ''shall my heavenly Father do to you if you forgive 
not every one your brother from your heart." 

Section n. — Feast of the Dedication — Christ the Good Shep- 
herd — The Prodigal Son — Resurrection of Lazarus — The 
Jews conspire to put Jesus to Death — The blind Man of 
Jericho — The Conversion of Zacheus — Mary anoints Jesus — • 
Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem — The last Days before the 
Passion. 

1. Jesus visits Jerusalem. — Jesus went up to Jerusalem 

to be present at the Feast of the Dedication. He walked % 
in the Temple, in Solomon's Porch, and He taught the 
people. When the Scribes and Pharisees saw this they 
said to Him: "Why dost Thou keep our souls in sus- 
pense? If Thou be the Christ tell us plainly." Jesus j 
answered them: "I have spoken to you, but you believe * 
me not. The works which I do in the name of my Father, 
bear testimony of me. I and the Father are one." 

2. He is persecuted by the Jews. — When they heard this ^ 
they took up stones to stone Him, because He had declared 
Himself like unto God. Jesus said, therefore, to them: 
"Many good works I have showed you from my Father; 
for which of these works do you stone me? If I do not 
the works of my Father believe me not. But if I do, 
though you will not believe me, believe the works." The 
Scribes and Pharisees, indignant at this rebuke, sought to 



1. While Jesus was teaching in the Temple what did the Scribes and 
Pharisees say to Him? His answer? 2. What did they now do? How did 
He rebuke them? 



A. D. 32] THE LOST SHEEP AND THE PRODIGAL SON. 197 

seize Him; but He escaped out of their hands and went 
again beyond the Jordan into that place where John was 
baptizing first, and there He abode. And many gathered 
around Him, and, seeing His works, beUeved in Him. 

3. Parable of the Lost Sheep. — Of the multitude which 
went over beyond the Jordan to see and hear Jesus many 
were publicans and sinners. The Scribes and Pharisees were 
scandalized at the kindness and mercy with which Jesus re- 
ceived them, and murmured at it, saying: ''This man re- 
ceiveth sinners and eateth with them." 

4. But Jesus said to them: ''What man of you that 
has an hundred sheep, and, if he lose one of them, does 
not leave the ninety-nine in the desert and go after the lost 
one until he find it; and, when he hath found it, lay it upon 
his shoulders rejoicing, and, coming home, call together his 
friends and neighbors to rejoice with him because of the 
lost sheep which he has found? Even so shall there be joy 
in heaven upon the repentance of one sinner more than nine- 
ty-nine just. I am the Good Shepherd. The good shep- 
herd gives his life for his sheep; and I lay down my life 
for my sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of 
this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my 
voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd." 

5. Parable of the Prodigal Son. — He spoke also another 
parable to them. A certain man had two sons. The younger 
of them obtained his portion from his father and went into 
a foreign land. In a short time he wasted all he had re- 
ceived by leading a wanton life. The companions of his 
folly soon abandoned him, and he was left in extreme want. 
Thus sadly reduced, he hired himself to a farmer, who sent 
him to feed swine. So great was his misery that he would 
have gladly eaten the husks which were thrown to the swine. 

Escaping from His enemies, where did Jesus go? 3. Who were among those 
who went to Him? What did the Pharisees say? 4. Outhne the parable of 
the lost sheep. Who is the Good Shepherd? 5-6. What other parable did He 
speak? 



198 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 32 



6. Entering into himself, he said: ''How many hirehngs 
of my father abound with bread, and I perish here with hun- 
ger! I will arise and go to my father, acknowledge my sins, 
and beg to be received as one of his hirelings." And he rose 
up and came to his father. When he was yet a great way 
off his father saw him, and ran to him, and fell upon his 

neck and kissed him. 
And the son said : '' Fa- 
ther, I am not worthy 
to be called thy son." 
But the father ordered 
the servants to clothe 
the son in the best robes 
in the house, and to put 
a ring on his finger and 
shoes on his feet, and 
to kill the fatted calf 
and make merry, be- 
cause he that was dead 
had come to life, and he 
who was lost was found. 
7. Lazarus is raised 
from the Dead. — While 
Jesus was beyond the 
Jordan word came to 
Him that Lazarus, the brother of Martha and Mary of Beth- 
ania, was dangerously ill. Two days after He said to His 
disciples: ''I-azarus is dead, and I am glad for your sakes. 
Let us go to him." When He came near Bethania Martha 
met Him and said to Him: ''Lord, if Thou hadst been 
here my brother had not died." Jesus answered: "Thy 
brother shall rise again." 




Return of the Prodigal. 



Outline the parable of the prodigal son. 7. What word came to Jesus about 
this time? What did He say to His disciples two days after? What did Mar- 
tha say on meeting Him? The answer? 



A. D. 32] THE END FORETOLD. 199 

8. Martha returned then into the house and said to Mary, 
her sister: '^The Master is come and calleth for thee." 
Mary, rising up quickly, went out to where Martha had met 
Jesus. The Jews, who had come in great numbers from Je- 
rusalem to comfort the afflicted sisters, followed her. When 
Mary came to where Jesus was she fell at His feet, and, 
weeping, said: ^'Master, if Thou hadst been here he had 
not died." 

9. And Jesus groaned in spirit, and He wept. Bidding 
them lead the way. He went to the sepulchre, and, when the 
stone with which it was covered had been removed, lifting 
up His eyes to heaven and giving thanks to His Father, He 
cried out in a loud voice: ^'Lazarus, come forth." And he 
that was dead came forth, bound feet and hands. And the 
multitude feared, and many believed in Jesus. 

10. The Jews seek to kill Jesus. — Some of the Jews who 
had witnessed the resurrection of Lazarus, returning to Jeru- 
salem, related what they had seen. Immediately the Scribes 
and Pharisees gathered together in council and said one to 
another: "What are we doing? This man does many mira- 
cles. If we let Him alone all will believe in Him." But 
Caiphas, the high-priest for that year, said to them: "You 
know nothing, neither do you consider that it is expedient 
for you that one man should die for the people and that the 
whole nation perish not." And from that day they devised 
to put Him to death. 

11. Jesus foretells His Death and Resurrection. — Where- 
fore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews; but He 
went into a city called Ephrem, and there He abode with 
His disciples. Six days after the resm-rection of Lazarus 
Jesus took unto Him the twelve and said to them: "Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things shall be ac- 

8. Who else came to meet Jesus? 9. How was Jesus affected? Describe the 
raising of Lazarus. 10. When the Jews present returned to Jerusalem and 
told what they had seen, what was done? What did they de^dse? 11. For 
safety, where did our Lord now go? 



200 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d 32 

complished which were written by the prophets concerning 
the Son of man. For He shall be delivered up to the gen- 
tiles, and He shall be mocked and scourged and spit upon; 
and they will put Him to death, and the third day He shall 
rise again." And the apostles understood not these things. 

12. The blind Man healed. — In going to Jerusalem Jesus, 
with His disciples, took the road leading through the city of 
Jericho. Near the gate of this city a certain blind man sat 
by the wayside, begging. When he heard the multitude 
passing by he asked what this great concourse meant. And 
they told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by, and 
he cried out, saying: ''Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on 
me." Some of those who were with the crowd rebuked 
him and bade him hold his peace; but he cried out much 
more: ''Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me." 

13. And Jesus, stopping, commanded the blind man to 
be brought to Him, and asked him: "What wilt thou that 
I do to thee?" "Lord," he answered, "that I may see." 
"Receive thy sight," said Jesus to him; "thy faith has 
made thee whole." And immediately he saw, and followed 
Him, glorifying God; and all the people, when they saw it, 
gave praise to God. 

14. Zacheus is converted. — Passing on, they came into the 
city of Jericho. Now, there lived in this city a certain rich 
man, the chief of the publicans, named Zacheus, who desired 
most ardently to see Jesus. When he heard, therefore, 
that Jesus had come into the city he went to meet Him; 
but he could not see Him on account of the crowd, for he 
was low of stature. Running before the crowd, he climbed 
up into a sycamore-tree which stood by the wayside. And 
when Jesus came to the place, looking up He saw him, and, 
calling him by name, said to him: "Make haste and come 



Six days afterward what did Jesus foretell? 12. As Jesus and His disciples 
now journeyed to Jerusalem, what happened near the gate of Jericho? 13. 
Did Jesus heed the cry of the blind man? What did Jesus say to him? 



A. D. 32] JESUS IN THE HOUSE OF ZACHEUS. 



201 



down, for this day I must abide in thy house." And has- 
tening down, Zacheus received Him with great joy. 

15. But the crowd, seeing what had been done, murmured 
because He was going into the house of a sinner. And 
Zacheus, standing in the midst of the people, said: ''Behold, 
Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have 




Zacheus climbs into a Tree to see Jestjs. 



wronged any man in anything I restore him fourfold." Jesus 
answered: "This day is salvation come to this house, 
because he also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man 
is come to seek and to save that which was lost." 

16. Mary anoints the feet of Jesus. — Leaving Jericho, 

14. Ardently desiring to see Jesus, what did Zacheus do? When Jesus saw 
him what did He say? 15. Why did the crowd murmur? What did Zacheus 
say? Repeat our Lord's answer. 16. Where did Jesus now go? With whom 
did He sup? 



202 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 33 

Jesus went to Bethania, where Simon the leper made a sup- 
per for Him. Lazarus, whom He had raised to hfe, was one 
of the guests. Now, Mary, the sister of Lazarus, taking a 
box of precious ointment of spikenard, anointed the feet of 
Jesus and wiped them with her hair. Then one of His dis- 
ciples, Judas Iscariot, who was about to betray Him, mur- 
mured, saying: ''Why not sell this ointment for three hun- 
dred pence and give the price to the poor?" Now, he said 
this not because he cared for the poor, but because he was 
a thief, and, having the purse, carried the money that was 
put therein. 

17. But Jesus said to them: ''Trouble not this woman, 
for she has done a good work upon me. In pouring this 
ointment upon my body she has done it for my burial. The 
poor you have always with you, but me you have not always. 
Amen I say to you, wherever my Gospel shall be preached in 
the whole world, that also which she has done shall be told 
as a memorial of her." 

18. Jesus' triumphant Entry into Jerusalem. — On the 
following day Jesus proceeded towards Jerusalem. When 
He reached Mount Olivet He bade two of His disciples 
go into the village of Bethphage, which was not far off. 
"There," He said to them, "you shall find an ass tied, 
and a colt with, her; loose them and bring them to me. 
And if any man say anything to you, say to him, The Lord 
hath need of them." And the two disciples, going, did as 
Jesus commanded them. And when they had brought the 
ass they spread their garments upon it, and, making Jesus 
sit thereon, led Him into Jerusalem. 

19. And a very great multitude spread their garments in 
the way, and others cut boughs from the trees and strewed 
them in the road; and the multitudes that went before 



Who was one of the guests? What did Mary, his sister, do? What did 
Judas Iscariot say to this? Why did he say this? 17. What did our Lord say? 
18. On reaching Mt. Olivet the next day what did Jesus bid two of His disci- 
ples do? Placing Jesus upon the ass, where did they take Him? 



A. D. 33] JESUS IN JERUSALEM. 203 

and that followed cried: ''Hosanna to the Son of David! 
Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord! Ho- 
sanna in the highest!" And when He came near to the 
gate of the city, again the multitude cried out: "Blessed 
be the King who cometh in the name of the Lord! Peace 
in heaven and glory on high!" 

20. Jesus weeps over Jerusalem. — Many of the Pharisees, 
hearing the cries of the people, asked Jesus to rebuke His 
disciples. But He answered: "I say to you that if these 
shall hold their peace the stones will cry out." And seeing 
Jerusalem, He wept over it, saying: ''If thou also hadst 
known in this thy day the things that are to thy peace; but 
now they are hidden from thy eyes. For the days shall come 
upon thee, and thy enemies shall beat thee flat to the ground, 
and they shall not leave in thee a stone upon a stone, because 
thou hast not known the time of thy visitation." 

21. Jesus heals the Sick. — Entering the city, Jesus rode 
straight to the Temple, where they brought to Him the sick, 
and the blind, and the lame, and He cured them. Again the 
multitude cried out, and the children in the Temple, seeing 
what He had done, lifted up their voices, saying: ''Hosanna 
to the Son of David!" The Pharisees, filled with indigna- 
tion, again asked Jesus to rebuke the multitude, saying to 
Him: ''Hearest Thou what these children say?" But He 
answered them: ''Have you not read, 'Out of the mouth 
of infants and of sucklings Thou hast perfected praise'?" 

22. The barren Fig-tree. — From this to the time of His 
Passion Jesus remained not over-night in the city of Je- 
rusalem, but went to some neighboring village or retired 
spot. The night following His triumphal entry into Jeru- 
salem He went to Bethania, and the next morning returned 
to the city. On the way thither, seeing a fig-tree which 

19. How did the people act on this occasion? What were their cries? 20. 
Being asked to rebuke His disciples, how did Jesus reply? At sight of Jeru- 
salem what did He do and say? 21. Going to the Temple what did our Lord 
do? What did the children cry out on seeing these things? How did Jesus 
answer the indignant Pharisees? 



204 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 




A. D. 33] JESUS TEACHES RESPECT FOR RULERS. 



205 



bore no fruit, He cursed it, and immediately it withered 
away. 

23. Tribute due to Caesar. — The following day the Phari- 
sees had two snares prepared for Him, into one of which they 
hoped He would fall. Some of the Herodians approached 
Him and said: '^Master, is it lawful to give tribute to 
Csesar or not?" Now, they thought if He said "yes" he 




The barren Fig Tree is cursed. 

would render Himself odious to the Jews; and if, on the 
contrary, He said "no" He would be seized upon by the 
Romans for resisting the emperor. But Jesus said to them: 
''Why tempt you me, you hypocrites? Show me the coin 
of the tribute." And they gave Him a penny. Taking it, 



22. What did Jesus now do at night for safety? What of the barren fig- 
tree? 23. How did the Pharisees try to ensnare Jesus? What lesson did our 
Lord here teach? 



206 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 33 

He said to them: ^' Whose image and inscription is this?" 
And they answered Him, ''Caesar's." ''Then," said He, 
"render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God 
the things that are God's." 

24. Then the chief priests approached Him and said: 
"Tell us, by what authority dost Thou these things?" — re- 
ferring to what He had done the previous day. But He an- 
swered them: "I will also ask you one thing: the baptism 
of John, was it from heaven or of men?" And fearing to 
give an answer, they said: "We cannot tell." "Neither do 
I tell you," s'aid He, "by what authority I do these things." 

25. The Widow's Mite. — Then He spoke to the multitude 
two parables, one of which referred to His own death at the 
hands of the Jewish people, the other to the consequent re- 
jection of the children of Israel by God. And He sat over 
near the treasury and watched those who cast money into it. 
And many who were rich cast in much; but there came a 
certain poor widow, who put in only two mites — a farthing. 
Then, calling His disciples around Him, He said to them: 
"Amen I say to you, this poor widow has put in more than 
all they who have cast into the treasury. For they did cast 
in of their abundance; but she out of her poverty threw 
in all she had, even her whole living." 

26. Destruction of the Temple foretold. — And as they were 
going out of the Temple the disciples said to Him: "Mas- 
ter, behold what manner of stones and what buildings are 
here." And He answered them: "See you all these great 
buildings? There shall not be left a stone upon a stone 
which shall not be thrown down." And, continuing, He de- 
scribed to them more fully the future destruction of Jerusa- 
lem, which should be trodden under foot by the gentiles un- 
til the time of all nations be fulfilled. 

24. How did He rebuke the chief priests? 25. What parables did He now 
speak? What of the wddow's mite? 26. What occurred as they were going 
out of the Temple? What did Jesus foretell? What did He also foretell of 
Jerusalem? 



SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 



207 




208 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY, [a. d. 33 

27. When that time shall come, He said to them, the 
sun, moon, and stars shall cease to give light, the earth 
shall tremble, and men shall wither away for fear. Then 
shall the Son of man appear, coming in the clouds of heaven 
with great power and majesty. And all the nations of the 
earth shall be gathered together before Him, and He will 
judge them, separating the good from the bad. To the 
good He will say: ^'Come, ye blessed of my Father, pos- 
sess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world"; and to the wicked: "Depart from me, 
ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels." And the wicked shall go into eternal pun- 
ishment, but the just into life everlasting. 

27. What did He say would happen when that time comes? What will be 
eaid to the good? What to the wicked? 



Review. — What do we learn in Sec. I. of the power and mission of the apos- 
tles? Outline our Lord's discourse on this occasion. What fate befell John the 
Baptist through the wicked Herodias? Outline the miracle of the loaves and 
fishes. Tell of Jesus walking on the water and what happened to Peter. What 
of the bread of life? What effect did Jesus' declaration, that He was the bread 
of life, have upon many of His disciples? What of the woman of Chanaan? 
What other miracles do we here read of? What did Peter confess? What did 
Jesus then give to Peter? What of little children? Of Christian charity? — 
What do we learn in Sec. II. of the treatment of Jesus by the Jews? Outline 
the parable of the lost sheep. Of the prodigal son. What of Lazarus? What 
did Jesus foretell? What of Zacheus? What took place in the house of Simon 
the leper? What did Jesus say in response to the murmurings of Judas Iscar- 
iot? Tell of the triumphal entry into Jerusalem. How was Jesus affected at 
the sight of Jerusalem and what did He prophesy? What did He do in the 
Temple? What of the barren fig-tree? What of the tribute money? What did 
Jesus say of the widow's mite? What did Jesus foretell of the Temple and of 
Jerusalem? What did He say of the coming of the Son of man? What will 
become of the good? What of the wicked? 



PART THIRD. 



FROM THE LAST SUPPER TO THE ASCENSION. 



Section I. — The Last Supper and the Passion. 

1. Preparations for the Last Supper.— On the first day of 
Azymes, or the feast of unleavened bread, the disciples asked 
Jesus where He would have them prepare the Pasch. He 
said to Peter and John: ''In going into the city you shall 
meet a man carrying a pitcher of water: follow him. And 
wheresoever he shall go in, prepare there the Pasch. '^ The 
two went and did as Jesus had commanded them. When 
evening was come, and they were all at the table together, 
Jesus said to them: ''With desire have I desired to eat this 
Pasch with you before I suffer. For I say to you that from 
this time I shall not eat it till it be fulfilled in the kingdom 
of God." 

2. Jesus washes the Apostles* Feet. — And laying aside His 
outer garments, He girded Himself; and taking a towel 
and a basin of water. He began to wash the feet of His 
disciples and to wipe them with the towel. He came, there- 
fore, first to Simon Peter, who cried out in surprise: "Lord, 
dost Thou wash my feet?" Jesus answered him: "I do 
what thou understandest not, but thou shalt understand 
hereafter." But Peter said: "Lord, Thou shalt never 

1. What does Azymes mean? What did Jesus direct Peter and John to do 
on the first day of this feast? When they were at supper what did Jesus say? 
2. What act of humility did our Lord now perform? Relate what took place 
between Jesus and Peter. 

209 



210 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 33 



wash my feet." And Jesus said: "If I wash thee not, 
thou shalt have no part mth me." Then Peter resisted 
no longer. 

3. Institution of the Blessed Sacrament. — When He had 
washed the feet of all of them, taking again His outer gar- 
ments, He sat do^Ti at the table. Then He took bread in 






ipfiiffilii™ ' ||ripprifi||[||i«(iif[|f|l||iil||| |ii|iii| M|]|iii|i||||||||iniriffl[(^ %^^^^ 




Jesus institutes the Blessed Sacrament. 

His hands, and, raising His eyes to heaven. He blessed the 
bread and gave it to His disciples, saying: ''Take and eat. 
This is my body which is given for you." In like manner 
He took the chalice, and gave thanks and blessed it, saying: 
''Drink, all of you, of this. For this is my blood of the 
New Testament, which shall be shed for you and for many 



3. When Jesus was again seated at table what did He do? What did He 
say of the bread? Taking the chalice, what did He say? What was instituted 
by these solemn acts? 



A. D. 33] EVENTS OF THE LAST SUPPER. 211 

unto the remission of sins. Do you this for a commemora- 
tion of me." 

4. Jesus foretells His Betrayal. — And whilst they were 
eating He told the disciples that one of them was about 
to betray Him. And they, greatly troubled, began to ask 
Him one by one: ''Is it I, Lord?" Then John, the dis- 
ciple whom Jesus loved, leaning on his Master's bosom, 
asked Him who was the traitor. And Jesus said: ''He to 
whom I shall reach bread dipped." And immediately dip- 
ping bread, He gave it to Judas Iscariot, saying to him: 
"That which thou dost, do quickly.". Rising from the 
table, Judas went immediately to the high-priest and sold 
his Master for thirty pieces of silver. 

5. Turning then to the eleven, Jesus said to them: "Lit- 
tle children, yet a little while I am with you. But before I 
leave you I give you a new commandment, that you love one 
another even as I have loved you." And Simon Peter said 
to Him: "Lord, whither goest Thou?" Jesus answered: 
"Whither I go thou canst not follow me now, but thou shalt 
follow hereafter." Peter said: "Why cannot I follow Thee 
now? I am ready to go with Thee into prison and to death. 
I will lay down my life for Thee." Jesus answered him: 
"Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Amen, amen I say 
to thee, the cock shall not crow till thou deny me thrice." 

6. And the disciples being sad, Jesus consoled them, say- 
ing: "I will come again and take you to myself, that where 
I am you also may be. In the meantime peace I leave with 
you, my peace I give to you. But that the world may know 
that I love the Father, as He has commanded, so do I. 
Arise! let us go hence." 

7. The Agony in Gethsemaiii. — And going out of the city, 
they crossed the brook Cedron and came into the garden of 

4. What did Jesiis now tell His disciples? How did He indicate the traitor? 
To whom did He give the bread? What did Judas then do? 5. What new com- 
mandment did Jesus give His disciples? What was now said by Jesus and 
Peter? 6. How did our Lord console His disciples? 



212 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 33 



Gethsemani, on Mount Olivet. Then Jesus said to His 
disciples: ''Sit you here while I go yonder and pray." And 
taking with Him Peter, James, and John, He advanced far- 




The Agony in Gethsemani. 

ther into the garden. And He began to be sorrowful. Then 

7. Leaving the city, where did Jesus and His disciples go? Whom did He 
take with Him on retiring to pray? What did He say to them? Falling on 
His face, how did He pray? 



A. D. 33] BEGINNING OF THE PASSION. 213 

He said to them: ''My soul is sorro^\^ul even unto death; 
stay you here and watch with me.'' And going a Httle 
apart from them, He fell upon His face and prayed, saying: 
''My Father, if it be possible let this chahce pass from me. 
But not as I mil, but as Thou wilt." 

8. And returning to the three, and finding them sleeping, 
He said to Peter: "Simon, could you not watch one hour 
with me? Watch and pray that you enter not into temp- 
tation." And going a second time. He prayed, saying the 
same words. And when He returned, finding the three 
sleeping. He left them, and, going back, prayed the self- 
same words. Then there came to Him an angel from 
heaven, strengthening Him. And being in an agony, He 
prayed longer, and His sweat became as drops of blood, 
trickhng down to the ground. 

9. The Betrayal. — A third time He came to His disciples 
and found them still asleep. Then He said to them: 
"Sleep now and take your rest. The hour is come. The 
Son of man is to be betrayed into the hands of sinners. 
Rise, let us go. Behold, he is at hand who will betray 
me." ^^Tiile He was yet speaking Judas came v/ith a great 
crowd of soldiers and servants from the chief priests and an- 
cients. Now, Judas had given them a sign, saying: "Him 
whom I shall kiss, that is He; hold Him fast." 

10. As soon, therefore, as he saw Jesus he approached 
Him and said: "Hail, Master!" Arid he kissed Him. 
And Jesus said to him: "Friend, dost thou betray the Son 
of man with a kiss?" Then, advancing towards the crowd, 
He said to them: "Whom seek you?" They answered: 
"Jesus of Nazareth." And He said: "I am He." And 
immediately they all fell to the ground. Again He asked 
them the same question, and, the same answer being given, 

8. Finding the three sleeping, what did Jesus say to Peter? Having prayed 
a third time, who came to strengthen our Lord? What happened in His ag- 
ony? 9. Returning again to His disciples, what did He say? Who now ap- 
peared? 10. W^hat did Judas do? What did Jesus do and say? 



214 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 33 



He said: ''If, therefore, you seek me, let my disciples go 
away." And they laid hold of Him alone. 

11. Peter cuts off the Ear of Malchus. — Then Peter, hav- 
ing a sword, drew it and struck Malchus, the servant of 
the high-priest, and cut off his right ear. But Jesus said 
to Peter: ''Put up thy sword into the scabbard. The 




The Betrayal. 



chalice which my Father has given me, shall I not drink 
it?" And touching the ear of the servant, He healed it. 
And the disciples, leaving Jesus, fled. 

12. Jesus before Annas and Caiphas. — Then the soldiers 
and servants bound His hands and led Him into the city, 
first to Annas, the father-in-law of the high-priest, Cai- 



11. On seeing Jesus seized what did Peter do? How did Jesus rebuke him? 
What became of the disciples? 12. Before whom was Jesus first led? 



A. D. 33] JESUS BEFORE THE SANHEDRIM. 215 

phas. Annas questioned Him concerning His disciples and 
His doctrine. Jesus calmly answered him: "I have always 
spoken openly, and in secret I have said nothing. Why ask- 
est thou me? Ask them who have heard me." Then one of 
the servants struck Jesus, saying: ''Answerest Thou the 
high-priest so? " " If I have spoken evil," said Jesus meekly, 
*'give testimony of the evil; but if well, why strikest thou 
me? " Then Annas, having bound Jesus, sent Him to Caiphas. 

13. Jesus before the Sanhedrim. — Now, Caiphas was he 
who had advised the Jews to put Jesus to death. As soon, 
therefore, as he knew that Jesus had been taken he assembled 
the Grand Council, called the Sanhedrim, and sought some 
pretext to condemn Him to death. Many false witnesses 
appeared against Him, but their testimony was contradic- 
tory. At last two came forward and said that they had 
heard Him say: ''I will destroy this Temple made with 
hands, and after three days I will rebuild it." 

14. Then the high-priest, rising, said to Jesus: '^ Answer - 
est Thou nothing to these things which they testify against 
Thee?" But He held His peace and answered not a word. 
Again the high-priest said to Him: "I adjure Thee, by the 
living God, tell us, art Thou the Christ, the Son of God?" 
Jesus answered: '^Thou hast said it. I am." Then the 
high-priest rent his garments, saying: ''He has blasphemed; 
what need have we of more witnesses? You have heard 
the blasphemy; what think you?" And they all answered: 
''He is worthy of death." 

15. Peter's Dem'al. — When Jesus was led into the house 
of Caiphas Peter and John followed Him, in order to see 
the end. In the midst of the courtyard there was a fire, 
to which Peter went to warm himself. A certain woman, 
seeing him sitting in the light, recognized him and said: 

Relate what occurred. To whom did Annas send Jesus? 13. Caiphas hav- 
ing assembled the Sanhedrim, what was done there? 14. When asked by the 
high-priest if He was the Son of God, what answer did Jesus make? The re- 
exilt? 15. Who followed Jesus into Caiphas' house? 



216 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 33 



"This man also was with Him." But Peter denied it, 
saying: ''I know not the Man." Soon after one of the 
servants, pointing him out, said: "This man also is one 
of His disciples." And again Peter denied his Saviour. 
After the space of about one hour another man came and 




Peter denies his Lord. 

said to him: "Surely thou also wast with Him, for even 
thy speech doth discover thee; thou also art a Galilean." 
And Peter began to declare and to affirm that he knew 
not the Man. And immediately the cock crew, and Je- 
sus, turning, looked at Peter. And Peter, remembering 
the prophecy, "Before the cock crow thou shalt deny me 
thrice," went out and wept bitterly. 



What did the woman say to Peter? His reply? What occurred soon after? 
And the third time? What occurred after the third denial? Remembering 
Jesus' prophecy, what did Peter do? 



A. D. 33] JESUS BEFORE PILATE. 217 

16. Jesus is mocked and buffeted. — When Jesus had been 
declared worthy of death by the Grand Council the soldiers 
and servants, taking Him into the hall, began to mock 
Him and strike Him and spit upon Him. And they blind- 
folded Him and smote Him in the face, saying mockingly: 
'^ Prophesy unto us. Thou Christ, who is it that struck 
Thee." And He answered not a word. When morning 
was come Jesus was again , led before the Grand Council, 
and again pronounced worthy of death. 

17. Judas hangs himself. — Then Judas, seeing that they 
meant to crucify Him, was moved to repentance, and, going 
to the high priests, gave them back the thirty pieces of silver, 
saying: "I have sinned in betraying innocent blood." But 
they said to him: ''What is that to us? Bear thou the 
penalty of it." Then Judas threw the money down in the 
Temple, and in despair haiiged himself with a halter. The 
chief priests, taking up the money, bought with it a potter's 
field in which to bury strangers, and they called the field 
Haceldama — that is, the field of blood. 

18. Jesus before Pilate. — Under the Roman rule the 
Grand Council had not the power to put a man to death 
without the permission of the Roman governor. The high- 
priests, therefore, having condemned Jesus, led Him before 
the governor, Pontius Pilate, to have their sentence con- 
firmed; and a great multitude followed them. When they 
came to Pontius Pilate they sent Jesus in before him, but 
the crowd remained without. 

19. Pontius Pilate came out, therefore, to the crowd and 
asked them what charges they brought against the Man. 
And they told him that He was seditious, stirring the peo- 
ple to rebellion and claiming to be Christ, the King of the 
Jews. Hearing this, Pontius Pilate went in to Jesus and 



16. After He had been condemned by the Council, how was our Lord 
treated? 17. Being moved to repentance, what did Judas do? What was done 
with the blood-money? 18. Before whom was Jesus now led? 



218 



BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. 



[a. d. 33 



said to Him: ''Art Thou the King of the Jews?" ''I 
am a King," answered Jesus, ''but my Idngdom is not 
of this world." Returning to the Jews, Pilate told them 
that he found no case against the Man. But they in- 
sisted, accusing Him of perverting the people from Gali- 
lee even to Jerusalem. And to all their charges Jesus 
answered not a word. 




Jesus before Herod. 

20. Jesus before Herod. — Being told that Jesus was a 
Galilean, Pilate ordered them to take Him before Herod, 
King of Gahlee, then in Jerusalem. Herod was glad to see 
Jesus, for he hoped to see Him work some miracle. He; 
questioned Jesus, therefore, in many things, but He made 
no answer. Then Herod mocked Him, and, treating Kim 



19. Being asked for their charges against Jesus, what did His persecutors 
say? What did Pilate then do? Repeat the words of Jesus. The result? 20. 
Where was Jesus next taken by order of Pilate? How did Herod treat Him? 



A. D. 33] JESUS IN THE HANDS OF HIS ENEMIES. 219 

as a fool, put on Him a white garment and sent Him back 
to Pilate. 

21. Jesus again before Filate.— Now, Pilate knew that the 
high-priests had seized Jesus through envy, and he thought 
to deliver Him bj^ appeaHng to the people. On festival days 
it was a custom to release to the people one prisoner, whom 
they selected. In the prison was a great criminal, a murderer, 
called Barabbas, and Pilate, bringing him before the people, 
asked them whom he should release, Barabbas or Jesus. 
And they cried out immediately, ''Barabbas!" ''What, 
then, shall I do with Jesus, who is called Christ?" said 
Pilate in dismay. And they answered him: "Crucify Him! 
crucify Him!" Desiring still to save Jesus, Pilate said: 
"What evil has He done? I find nothing in Him deserv- 
ing death. I will chastise Him and let Him go." 

22. Jesus is scourged and crowned with Thorns. — Pilate, 
therefore, had Jesus scourged by the Roman soldiers. They 
stripped Him, tied Him to a pillar, and, relieving one an- 
other, scourged Him. Then in derision they covered Him 
with a purple garment, and, plaiting a crown of thorns, 
pressed it dovm upon His head, and placed a reed in His 
right hand. And passing before Him, they bent the knee, 
saying to Him in mockery: "Hail, King of the Jews!" 
Then they spat upon Him, and, taking the reed, struck 
Him on the head. 

23. Pilate, seeing the pitiable condition to which Jesus 
was reduced, thought the sight of Him would move the 
Jews to mercy. He therefore led Him out, clad in the 
garment of derision and crowned with thorns, and, showing 
Him to the people, said: "Behold the Man!" But pity 
they had none. Therefore they cried out the louder, "Cru- 
cify Him! crucify Him!" "But," said Pilate, "I find no 



21. How did Pilate try to deliver Jesus? When Pilate appealed to the peo- 
ple what did they answer? 22. "What was now done to our Lord? How did 
they mock Him? 23. What did Pilate now do? 



220 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 33 

cause of death in Him." And the chief priests answered: 
''If thou release this Man thou art not Caesar's friend." 

24. Jesus is given up to be crucified. — Hearing these 
words, Pilate brought Jesus before the judgment-seat, and, 
pointing him out to the people, said: ''Behold your King!" 
But they answered: "Away with Him! away with Him! 
Crucify Him! We have no king but Caesar." Then Pilate, 
taking water, washed his hands before the people, saying: 
"I am innocent of the blood of this just Man." And the 
whole multitude cried out: "Let His blood be upon us 
and upon our children!" Then Pilate released Barabbas 
and delivered Jesus unto them to be crucified. 

25. Jesus on the Way to Calvary. — Immediately the sol- 
diers tore off the purple garment, and, having clothed Him 
again in His own goAvn, placed upon His shoulders the 
cross whereon He was to be crucified. Crowned with thorns 
and carrying His cross, He passed through the streets of 
Jerusalem towards the place of punishment, which is called 
Calvary — in Hebrew, Golgotha. And two robbers were also 
led out to be crucified with Him. 

26. Weakened by long fasting and loss of blood, Jesus 
fell three times beneath the weight of the cross. The Jews, 
fearing that He might die of exhaustion before they could 
nail Him to the cross, forced a certain man, named Simon 
of Cyrene, to help Him carry the cross to the summit of 
Calvary. As they proceeded certain women stood by the 
wayside shedding tears of compassion on seeing Him. 
But Jesus, turning to them, said: "Daughters of Jeru- 
salem, weep not over me, but over yourselves and your 
children. For behold, the days shall come when they shall 
say to the mountains. Fall upon us, and to the hills, Cover 



us." 



Did the pitiable condition of our Lord move His persecutors? What was 
their cry? 24. Relate what now occurred before Pilate. 25. Jesus being deliv- 
ered to His enemies, what did the soldiers do? Where was our Saviour now 
led? 26. Relate the incidents of the Way of the Cross. 



A. D. 33] OUR SAVIOUR IS CRUCIFIED. 221 

27. Jesus upon the Cross. — When at last they came to 
the top of Calvary the soldiers offered Him wine mingled 
with myrrh, but He refused to drink. Then they roughly 
tore His clothes from off His bruised and mangled body, 
and nailed His hands and feet to the cross; and upon the 
cross they placed a title, written in Hebrew, in Greek, 
and in Latin: ''Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews." 
With Him were crucified the two thieves, one on His 
right hand, the other on His left. 

28. Bruised, naked, and crowned with thorns. He hung 
upon the cross. During the three hours of His anguish 
the soldiers cast lots for His garments, dividing them 
among themselves. And many of those present, passing 
in front of Him, blasphemed Him, saying: "Thou that 
destroyest the Temple of God, and in three days rebuildest 
it, save Thy own self! If Thou art the Son of God come 
down from the cross!" 

29. In like manner the chief priests and ancients mocked 
Him, saying: "He saved others: Himself He cannot save." 
And the soldiers also mocked Him, offering Him vinegar 
and saying: "If Thou be the King of the Jews save Thy- 
self." And one of the thieves who were crucified with Him 
also reviled Him. But Jesus, praying, said: "Father, for- 
give them, for they know not what they do." And the other 
thief rebuked the blasphemer and said to Jesus: "Lord, 
remember me when Thou shalt come into Thy kingdom." 
JesQS rephed: "Amen I say to thee, this day thou shalt be 
with me in Paradise." 

30. Near the foot of the cross stood Mary, the mother 
of Jesus, and John, the beloved disciple. When Jesus saw 
them, turning to His mother, He said: "Woman, behold 
thy son"; and then to John: "Behold thy mother." 

27. Arrived at Calvary, what awful events here transpired? 28-29. How 
did His enemies treat our Lord during the three hours of His anguish upon 
the cross? What of the thieves? 30. What did He say to His Blessed 
Mother and to John? 



222 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 33 

And during His agony, from the sixth hour to the ninth, 
darkness was over the earth. At the ninth hour Jesus 
cried out in a loud voice: "My God, my God, why hast 
Thou forsaken me?" After a few moments' silence He 
said: "I thirst." One of the soldiers, taking a sponge, 
placed it on the end of a reed, and, soaking it in vinegar 
and gall, held it to Him. 

31. When Jesus had tasted the vinegar, knowing that 
all things had been fulfilled. He said: ''It is finished." 
Then, in a loud voice. He cried out: "Father, into Thy 
hands I commend my spirit." And bowing His head, 
He died. And behold, the veil of the Temple was rent 
from the top even to the bottom; and the earth quaked 
and the rocks were broken; and the graves were opened, 
and the dead came forth and were seen to walk among 
men. 

Section n, — Jesus is laid in the Tomb — The Jews place Guards to 
WATCH — The Resurrection — Jesus appears to Mary Magda- 
lene — He manifests Himself to the two Disciples at Emmaus 
— He appears to the Apostles and institutes the Sacrament 
OF Penance — Thomas's Profession of Faith — Peter's Com- 
mission — The Ascension. 

1. His Side is pierced. — Christ was crucified on the eve 
of the Paschal feast. In order that the bodies might not 
remain exposed on the great Sabbath day, the Jews asked 
Pilate that the legs of all three might be broken and their 
bodies removed. The soldiers, therefore, came and broke 
the legs of the two thieves, but when they came to Jesus, 
finding Him already dead, they did not break His legs. But 
one of the soldiers opened His side with a spear, and there 
came out blood and water. 

Relate the events of our Sa\'iour's agony. 31. What were His last words? 
What happened as He died? 1. What did the Jews ask of Pilate? W^ere the 
legs of our Lord broken? Having broken the legs of the thieves, but finding 
Jesus dead, what did a soldier do? 



A. D. 33] BURIAL AND RESURRECTION OF JESUS. 223 

2. Joseph of Arimathea. — In the evening Joseph of Ari- 
mathea, one of the Grand Council, who was secretly a dis- 
ciple of Jesus, went in boldly to Pilate and begged the body 
of Jesus, that he might bury it. Pilate, wondering if He 
were already dead, sent for the centurion of the soldiers who 
had crucified Him, and inquired from him. Informed of His 
death, Pilate gave the body to Joseph, who, with Nicode- 
mus, took the body down from the cross and wrapped it up, 
with aromatic spices, in linen cloths. 

3. Jesus is laid in the Sepulchre. — Joseph owned a garden 
near where they had crucified Jesus, and in the garden was 
a new sepulchre, he^vm from, the rock, wherein no man had 
been laid. To this they brought the body, followed by 
Mar}'-, the mother of Jesus, and the pious women who were 
come with Him from Galilee. And they laid the body in 
the sepulchre and covered the entrance to it with a great 
stone. 

4. The Sepulchre is guarded. — On the following day the 
chief priests and Pharisees went to Pilate and said: ''Sir, 
we remember that that seducer said, while He was yet alive: 
'After three days I will rise again.' -Command, therefore, 
the sepulchre to be guarded until the third day, lest per- 
haps His disciples come and steal Him away and say to the 
people: 'He is risen from the dead,' and the last error shall 
be worse than the first." Pilate gave them soldiers to guard 
the sepulchre. And, departing, they sealed the stone which 
Joseph had placed over the sepulchre, and stationed guards 
round it to watch. 

5. The Resurrection. — At the dawn of the third day there 
was a great earthquake; and at the same moment Jesus 
came forth from the tomb, risen to life. And an angel came 
do^Ti from heaven, and his face shone as the sun and his 



2. "Who begged the body of Jesus for burial? 3. Where and howwas Jesus 
buried? Who were present? 4. Why was the sepulchre guarded? 5. What 
occurred at dawn of the third day? 



224 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 33 

garments were white as snow; and rolling the stone back, 
he sat upon it. The guards, seeing him, were struck with 
terror and became as dead men; and rising up, they fled 
into the city and told what had happened. 

6. Towards sunrise some pious women brought spices to 
the sepulchre to embalm the body of Jesus. As they drew 




Two Angels declare Him risen. 



near to the sepulchre they said one to another: ''Who will 
roll us back the stone from the door of the monument?" 
But when they came to the place they found the stone al- 
ready rolled back; and going in, they saw not the body of 
the Lord Jesus. Wherefore they were much grieved and 
surprised. And while they were wondering, behold two men 

How were the "guards affected? 6. What did some pious women find on 
coming to the sepulchre soon after? 



A. D. 33] APPEARANCES OF OUR LORD. 225 

stood by them in shining apparel; and one of them said to 
the women: '^Be not afraid. You seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
who was crucified. He is not here. He is risen. Go tell 
His disciples and Peter." 

7. Peter and John at the Sepulchre. — The women then 
immediately returned and told the disciples what they had 
seen and heard, and their words seemed to the disciples as 
idle tales; and they did not believe them. But Peter and 
John, going out, ran together towards the sepulchre. John 
reached it first, and, stooping down, saw the linen cloths, but 
he went not in. When Peter came up he went into the 
sepulchre and saw the linen cloths, and the napkin which 
had been about His head, apart from the others. Then John 
also went in, and he saw and believed. The two, therefore, 
returned to their home. 

8. Jesus is seen by Mary Magdalene and by Peter. — But 
Mary Magdalene, who had by this time returned to the sep- 
ulchre, stood without, weeping. And turning around, she 
beheld Jesus standing near her, but she knew Him not. 
Jesus said to her: "Woman, why weepest thou? Whom 
seekest thou?" She, thinking He was the gardener, said to 
Him: "Sir, if thou hast taken Him, tell me where thou 
hast laid Him." Jesus said to her: "Mary!" and she 
knew Him; and she went and told the disciples. The 
same day Jesus appeared also to Peter. 

9. He is seen by two Disciples. — That same day two of the 
disciples left Jerusalem to go to Emmaus. On the road 
Jesus suddenly joined them and walked with them, but they 
knew Him not. And He said to them: "What is this you 
speak about, and why are you sad?" They answered Him: 
"Art thou a stranger in Jerusalem and knowest not what 
has been done there in these days?" Then they told Him 

What did the angel say? 7. On hearing this, where did Peter and John go? 
Relate what they did at the sepulchre. 8. To whom did Jesus first appear 
after His resurrection? Who else saw Him the same day? 9-10. Relate what 
happened to the two disciples journeying to Emmaus. 



226 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 33 

all that had happened, and how certain women of their com- 
pany had told them that they had seen Jesus that day risen 
to life. Then He rebuked them, and, beginning with Moses, 
explained to them all the prophecies relating to Himself. 

10. When they reached Emmaus He pretended to go fur- 
ther, but they constrained Him to remain with them. And 
when they sat down at the table He took bread, and blessed 
it, and gave it to them. Immediately their eyes were opened 
and they knew Him. But He vanished from their sight. 
And rising up, the same hour they went back to Jerusalem 
and told the apostles all these things and how they knew 
Him in the breaking of the bread. 

11. He appears to His Apostles. — Some time after, when 
the apostles were assembled together in a room in Jeru- 
salem, the doors of which were closed, Jesus came and stood 
in the midst of them, saying to them: ''Peace be with you! 
It is I, be not afraid." But they fearing and trembUng ex- 
ceedingly. He said to them again: ''Why are you troubled? 
See my hands and my feet." Then He showed them His 
hands, His feet, and His side. Then He asked them if they 
had anything to eat; and taking the broiled fish and hon- 
eycomb which they gave Him, He eat in their presence and 
gave them what remained. 

12. The Power of forgiving Sins is conferred. — Again 
He said to them: "Peace be Vith you! As the Father has 
sent me, so also do I send you." And when He had said 
this He breathed upon them, saying: "Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost. Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven; 
and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained." Then 
He vanished, the windows and the doors of the room in 
which they were remaining closed. 

13. Jesus appears to the unbelieving Thomas. — Now, 



11. To whom and where did Jesus next appear? What did He say and do? 
12. Ha^dng breathed upon the apostles, what did He say? What power was 
thus given? 13. When Thomas heard of this what did he say? 



A. D. 33] 



THOMAS IS CONVINCED. 



227 



it happened that Thomas, one of the twelve, was not 
with them. When he came in the others said to him: 
''We have seen the Lord." But Thomas rephed: ''Except 
I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my 
finger into the place of the nails, and put my hand into His 
side, I will not believe.'' 




Jesus appeaes to His faithless Disciple. 

14. Eight days after the apostles were again assembled, 
and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors being closed, 
and, standing in the midst of them, said to them: "Peace 
be with you!" Then, turning to Thomas, He said to him: 
"Put in thy finger hither and see my hands; and bring 
hither thy hand and put it into my side; and be not faith- 



14. What occurred eight days after? What did our Lord say to Thomas? 
How did Thomas reply? Who are blessed? 15. What occurred soon after as 
the apostles were fishing on Lake Genesareth? What did John then say? 



228 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 33 

less, but believing." Thomas did so, and then exclaimed: 
''My Lord and my God." Jesus said to him: ''Because 
thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed. Blessed are 
they who, seeing not, yet believe." 

15. Jesus again appears to His Apostles. — At the com- 
mand of Jesus the apostles left Jerusalem and went into 
Galilee. When they reached the lake of Genesareth Simon 
Peter and the others, taking a boat, went out to fish. That 
night they caught nothing. When morning was come Jesus 
stood upon the shore, but they knew Him not. He com- 
manded them to cast their nets on the right side of the 
boat, and, doing so, they enclosed a great draught of fishes. 
When John saw the miracle he said to Peter: "It is the 
Lord." Peter threw himself immediately into the water 
and swam to where Jesus stood. The others followed in 
the boat. As soon as they had all reached the shore Jesus 
said to them: "Come and eat." And He took bread and 
fish and gave them to eat. 

16. Peter is chosen Vicar. — When they had eaten, Jesus 
said to Simon Peter: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me 
more than these?" And Peter answered: "Yea, Lord, 
Thou knowest that I love Thee." Jesus said to him: 
"Feed my lambs." Again Jesus said to Peter: "Simon, 
son of Jonas, lovest thou me?"^ Peter again replied: 
"Lord, Thou knowest that I love Thee." And again Je- 
sus said: "Feed my lambs." Then, for the third time. He 
said to Peter: "Simon, lovest thou me?" Peter, grieved 
at this repeated question, answered with warmth: "Lord, 
Thou knowest all things; Thou knowest that I love Thee." 
Then Jesus said to him: "Feed my sheep." And predict- 
ing to him by what death he should die, He said to him: 
"Follow me." 



What did Peter do? When they had all reached the shore what did Jesus 
say and do? 16. Outline the conversation which now took place between 
Jesus and Peter. To what dignity was Peter thus appointed? 



A. D. 33] 



THE APOSTLES COMMISSIONED. 



229 



17. Peter, turning about, saw John, the beloved disciple, 
and said to Jesus: ''Lord, what shall this man do?" Jesus 
answered him: "So I will have him to remain till I 
come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me." This was 
the third time that Jesus appeared to the apostles. After 
that He continued to appear to them from time to time, in- 




Jesus commissions His Apostles. 

structing them in all things which related to the foundation 
and government of His Church. On the fortieth day He 
appeared to them for the last time, and commanded them 
not to depart from Jerusalem until they should receive 
the Holy Ghost. 

18. The Mission of the Apostles. — Then He led them 



Having thus made Peter His vicar on earth, what did our Lord predict? 17. 
As Jesus afterward appeared to His apostles from time to time what did He 
teach them? 



230 BIBLE AND CHURCH HISTORY. [a. d. 33 

out to Mount Olivet, where, having blessed them. He said to 
them: ''All power is given to me in heaven and on earth. 
As the Father has sent me, so I also send you. Go, there- 
fore, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Teach 
them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 
you; and behold, I am with you all days, even to the con- 
summation of the world." Then again He raised up His 
hands and blessed them. 

19. The Ascension. — And whilst they looked on He slowly 
rose from the earth, and a cloud took Him from their 
sight. As soon as He disappeared two angels, in white gar- 
ments, stood by them, saying: ''Ye men of Galilee, why 
stand you here looking up to heaven? This Jesus whom 
you have seen going up into heaven shall come again." 
Then they all went back to Jerusalem. Many other things 
Jesus did which are not written. But this much has been 
written that we may beheve Jesus is the Son of God. 

18. Having then led His disciples to Mount Olivet, what mission did He 
give them? What did He then do? 19. Whilst they looked on what occurred? 
What did the angels then say to the apostles? For what was the Gospel 
written? 



Review. — For what did Jesus and His apostles meet on the first day of Az- 
ymes, as told in Sec. I.? What act of humility did our Lord perform on this 
occasion? What did Jesus now institute? Relate what occurred in Gethsem- 
ani. Describe the betrayal of our Lord. What did Peter do? Before whom 
was Jesus first taken? Outline what occurred when He was before the San- 
hedrim. What of Peter's denial? What fate befell Judas? Outline the first 
examination of Jesus by Pontius Pilate. How was Jesus treated by Herod? 
How did Pilate seek to deliver Jesus? The result? What did Pilate then order 
to be done? What was Pilate's final decision? Outline the incidents of Jesus, 
mournful journey to Calvary. Relate what occurred on Mount Calvary. 
\Vhat of our Lord's Mother and of John? What were our Saviour's last words? 
— W^hat is told in Sec. IL of the burial of our Lord? What great event 
occurred on the third day? By whom was Jesus first seen after His resurrec- 
tion? Relate His next appearance. What of His appearance to the apostles? 
W^hat power did He confer on His Apostles? W^hat of Thomas? Relate what 
occurred on Lake Genesareth. What great dignity did our Lord confer on 
Peter? Having assembled His disciples on the fortieth day on Mount Olivet, 
what mission did He give them? What were His last words? What now hap- 
pened as the apostles looked on? For what was the history of our Saviour 
written? 



HISTORY or THE CHURCH. 



The Church in Ancient Times. 



FIRST EPOCH. 

FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE CHURCH TO THE REIGN 

OF CONSTANTINE. 



1. The Church as a Visible Society. — With the descent of the 
Holy Ghost upon the Apostles on Whit Sunday the history 
of the Church may be said to begin. On that day St. Peter 
preached to a vast multitude of Jews, devout men, who out 
of love for their religion had come to Jerusalem from all 
parts of the world to take part in the celebration of the feast 
of Pentecost. So effective was his sermon that three thou- 
sand of his hearers were converted and baptized; and thus 
the Church made its appearance in the world as a visible 
society. 

2 . St. Stephen the First Martyr. — The number of its members 
increased so rapidly, through the preaching and miracles of 
the Apostles, that the priests and the Pharisees were alarmed. 
Finding that threats were of no avail, they determined to have 
recourse to violent measures to crush the new religious move- 
ment. A great persecution therefore began. St. Stephen 
was the first to shed his blood for the name of Christ. He 

1. When may the history of the Church be said to begin? What hap- 
pened on the first Whit Sunday, or Pentecost? What is the reason, then, 
for saying that the history of the Church began on that day? 

231 



232 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

was taken outside the wall of Jerusalem and stoned to death. 
His last words were, ''Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.'* 
Those who stoned him placed their garments at the feet of 
a young man, whose name was Saul, afterwards to become 
the great Apostle, Paul, who looked on and consented to his 
death. 

3. Persecution Continues. — The persecution did not cease 
with the martyrdom of St. Stephen. It became, on the con- 
trary, more widespread and vindictive. Wherever the Chris- 
tians were found, they were apprehended and brought before 
the authorities. Saul of Tarsus, the j^oung man who had 
consented to the death of Stephen, was most untiring and 
relentless in his pursuit of the Christians. Few of them 
were left in Jerusalem save the Apostles. The rest fled to 
various parts of Palestine and to Antioch. Their dispersion, 
however, served but as a means, under Divine Providence, 
for the further spread of the faith. 

4. Spread of the Church in Palestine. — At length came a lull 
in the storm. The Apostles were free once more to resume 
their preaching undisturbed. Conversions followed quickly. 
In the next ten or twelve years, flourishing communities of 
Christians were established up and down Palestine, in Judea, 
Samaria, Galilee, and beyond its confines, in Syria. 

5. The First Christians. — The lives of these early Christians 
were most fervent and edifying. They assembled, now at one 
house, now at another, to assist at the Sacrifice which our 
Lord had instituted at the Last Supper, to partake of the Holy 
Eucharist, and to join in common prayers. ''They were all 
of one mind and heart and soul. Neither was there any one 
needy among them." The wealthy gave of their abundance 
to the poor. Those who had possessions or goods, houses or 
lands, sold them and brought the price of the things they 

2. What led to the first persecution? Who was put to death in it? What 
was the manner of his death? What were his last words? Who consented 
to his death? Give, now, the substance of the paragraph whose central 
point is the martyrdom of St. Stephen. 

3. Trace the history of the persecution after the death of Stephen. 

4. And the spread of the Church after the close of the persecution. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 233 

sold and laid it at the feet of the Apostles, who through the 
deacons, appointed for that purpose, made distribution to 
every one, according as he had need. 

6. Persecution under King Herod Agrippa. — So far the 
Apostles had confined their labors chiefly to one country and 
one race — to the Jews of Palestine. But the time had now 
come to carry out the commission given to them by our Lord 
before His Ascension: ''Going, therefore, teach ye all nations; 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost." Another persecution was set on foot by 
King Herod Agrippa, who, seeing it would please the Jews, 
aimed directly at the Apostles themselves. St. Peter and St. 
James the greater, the brother of St. John, were seized and 
imprisoned. St. James was put to death, thus being the first 
of the twelve to win the crown of martyrdom. St. Peter, 
for whom ''prayer was made without ceasing by the Church," 
was released from prison miraculously by an angel. But 
owing to the aim and violence of the persecution, the Apostles 
decided to leave Palestine and set forth on the religious con- 
quest of the world, each to that region which had been 
allotted to him. 

7. Dispersion of the Apostles. — Tradition has left us no cer- 
tain knowledge of the careers of all the Apostles. St. James 
the less remained in Jerusalem as its Bishop. St. Andrew, 
who is called the Apostle of Scythia, after laboring in that 
far-off land, "seems to have turned southwards into Greece 
and to have suffered martyrdom on an X-shaped cross at 
Patras in Achaia." St. Bartholomew and St. Thomas labored 
in different parts of India; St. Philip in Phrygia; St. Matthew 
and St. Matthias in Ethiopia, not in Africa, but to the south 
of the Caspian Sea; St. Simon in Mesopotamia, and St. Jude 

5. Describe the lives of the early Christians in Palestine. 

6. Where and for whom had the Apostles labored up to this time? What 
commission had Christ given them before His ascension? What induced 
them now to determine to carry out that commission? At whom particu- 
larly did Herod Agrippa aim in his persecution? What two Apostles were 
seized? What happened to them? What did the Apostles decide to do? 
Why did they come to such a decision? Tell the substance of the paragraph. 



234 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

in Syria, both making their way later to Persia; St. John, the 
Beloved Disciple, labored chiefly in Asia Minor. We are told 
that he was thrown into a caldron of boiling oil before the 
Latin Gate in Rome, from which he emerged without injury. 
Banished then "for the word of God and for the testimony of 
Jesus" to Patmos, an island in the ^gean Sea, he was there 
favored with that heavenly vision which he recounts for us 
in the Apocalypse. When released he went to Ephesus, 
where he wrote the Fourth Gospel. " Little children, love one 
another" was the constant theme of his preaching until his 
death, at an advanced age. 

8. St. Peter. — St. Peter went first to Rome, the capital of the 
world, where he permanently established his Episcopal See, 
as supreme and visible head of the Church. No doubt he 
evangelized many parts of Asia IMinor on his way, Pontus, 
Galatia, Cappadocia, and Bithynia, as we may gather from his 
epistles. When the edict of Claudius banished all Jews from 
the capital, it is very probable that St. Peter returned to 
Palestine, for he was present at the Council of Jerusalem, 
which was held during that same year. There is also a tradi- 
tion that he spent some seven years in Syria as the first 
Bishop of the See of Antioch. 

9. St. Paul. — The work of St. Paul, justly named the Apostle 
of the Gentiles, is told in the ''Acts of the Apostles." He 
made at intervals three voyages, stopping and preaching at 
Cyprus, many of the islands of the Greek Archipelago, and 
various cities in Asia Minor, Macedonia, and Greece. It was 
his custom to speak first in the Jewish S3"nagogues, from 
which he was usually driven out by the hostile Jews, and then 
to address himself to the Gentiles, who received with a more 
grateful spirit the good tidings of the Gospel. He has told 
us sbmething of his trials and ha^.dships in words that live 
in the memory. ''Of the Jews five times did I receive forty 
stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once I was 

7. Give the careers of the Apostles after their dispersion, especially 
of St. John. 

8. Of St. Peter. 9. Of St. Paul, 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 235 

stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I was 
in the depth of the sea. In journeying often, in perils of 
waters, in perils of robbers, in perils from my own nation, in 
perils from the Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the 
wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils from false brethren." 

lO.The Church's Rapid Growth.— The main and most strik- 
ing fact in the history of the Church during this period, from 
its beginning to the conversion of Constantine, is its rapid 
and widespread growth. Even in the lifetime of the Apostles, 
the Christians were very numerous and to be found in many 
lands. How many converts are mentioned in the ''Acts of 
the Apostles," and how many Churches in the epistles of St. 
Peter and of St. Paul ! Look at a map of the ancient Roman 
Empire. See its vast extent. It would include in its bound- 
aries to-day Spain, Portugal, France, England, Belgium, 
Holland and Germany to the Rhine, Italy, Austria-Hungary, 
the Balkans, Greece, Asia Minor, Armenia, Mesopotamia, 
Palestine, Egypt, the northern coast of Africa, Corsica, Sar- 
dinia, Crete, Cyprus, and other islands in the Mediterranean. 
Yet not a province nor a large city in all that huge domain 
but had its Bishop and Priests and body of lay believers; 
and outside of the Empire, in places which had been inacces- 
sible to Roman arms, the Gospel had been preached by 
missionaries of Christ. By the beginning of the fourth 
century there were about fifteen hundred Episcopal Sees in 
the world. 

11. Obstacles. — Thoughtful Christian men see in this fact 
something so surprising that they say it cannot be explained 
without admitting the supernatural intervention of God. 
They see in it a convincing proof of the divinity of the Cath- 
olic Church. For if the Apostles and their successors had 

10. What is the most striking fact in the history of the Church during 
this first period? Were the Christians numerous and widespread even in 
the lifetime of the Apostles? What is our reason for saying so? What 
modern countries would be included in the ancient Roman Empire? Was 
the Church established in many parts of this vast Empire? Was the Gos- 
pel preached outside of it? How many Episcopal Sees in the world by the 
fourth century? 



236 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

only natural resources to rely on, the Church, far from 
expanding, would have been checked and brought to naught 
early in its career. On the one hand, the obstacles to be 
surmounted, the forces to be subdued, were so great and over- 
powering, and on the other, the means at the disposal of the 
Church were so weak and inadequate for the purpose that 
there was no proportion whatever between them. Naturally 
speaking, the victory must have gone to the opponents of 
Christianity, the Church must have failed and been swept 
away. 

The obstacles which the Church had to meet were of 
three kinds: the first, which was moral, lay in the oppo- 
sition between the sublime doctrines of the Gospel and 
the weak and corrupt nature of the pagans; the second, 
which was physical, consisted in the violent persecutions 
to which the Christians were subjected more or less con- 
stantly during this entire period; the third, which was in- 
tellectual, manifested itself in the attacks of the pagan 
writers. 

12. The Church and Paganism. — The first obstacle to the 
spread of the Church lay in the very nature of the Gospel 
which it preached. Its doctrines were sublime, contrary to 
natural inclinations, and radically opposed to the principles 
of the pagans — to their lives and character. It was 'Ho the 
Jews a stumbling-block, and to the Gentiles foolishness." 

The Church's goal was the human mind and heart, and it 
had to take them captive, not by force of arms, nor the 
glamour or corruption of wealth, but by conviction and per- 
suasion. It had to convince the mind of the truth and fill 
the heart with a love of the doctrines of Christ. But the 
minds and hearts of the Roman people were steeled against 
the Gospel by the long standing customs and traditions of 
paganism. Their religion entered in a thousand ways into 

11. Can the rapid spread of the Church be explained by natural causes? 
To what was it due, and of what is it a convincing proof? Show that it 
is a proof of God's supernatural intervention. What were the three ob- 
stacles which the church had to meet? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 237 

their daily lives. It seemed to be part of the empire, whose 
glory was inseparably bound up with the worship of their 
false gods. 

To become a Christian was to relinquish what had been 
held by their forefathers for generations and had been ever 
looked on as sacred, and to believe that one of a despised and 
wretched race, a Jew, who had suffered the ignominious death 
of the cross, should be worshipped as God. To become a 
Christian in those days was to jeopardize, if not to lose, one's 
life, to forego worldly honors and advantages, and to practise 
almost constant self-denial, to lead lives that were poor and 
humble and chaste. But pride, luxury, and indulgence had 
brought the Romans to that state where they had no desire 
for spiritual regeneration. The human heart, as we know, 
can resist not only the arguments of reason, but manifest 
miracles and the influence of divine grace as well. 

It should not surprise us, then, if while large numbers enrolled 
themselves in the army of Christ, afar larger number remained 
where they were, unmoved or inimical. The surprising thing 
is that any were converted at all. Even if the Roman Gov- 
ernment, with all its wonderful and efficient organization, 
had taken sides with the Church, we might well doubt if 
headway could have been made in the face of such an obsti- 
nate and degenerate world. But the Roman Government set 
in motion its vast machinery and brought into play all its 
relentless forces, not to aid, but to crush the growing Church. 
And this brings us to the second difficulty which the Church 
had to encounter in its progress. 

13. The Christians Recognized as a Distinct Body. — After 
the dispersion of the Apostles in the reign of King Herod 

12. State again the first obstacle. What effect did the Church have to 
produce in the pagans, and what means did she have at her disposal, to 
make them Christians, i.e. what was the Church's goal? What made it 
particularly hard for the Church to produce this effect? What did a pagan 
have to relinquish, and what believe, to become a Christian? What did 
he jeopardize, and what did he have to forego and practice? What ren- 
dered the Romans almost incapable of such sacrifice? What success did 
the Church have in overcoming this first obstacle? 

Explain, now, the opposition between the Church and paganism. 



238 



HISTORY OF THE CHUUCH, 




HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 239 

Agrippa, the Church came more and more in contact with 
paganism and the Roman population. In the beginning 
the Christians were not distinguished from the Jews by 
the authorities of the empire. But as they grew in number 
and the new converts ceased for the most part to be of Jew- 
ish birth, they became clearly marked off and separated in 
the mind of the Government. Even to the rabble they were 
distinct and the name of Christian associated with wicked 
and infamous deeds. 

14. The Burning of Rome. — In the year 64 ''a fire broke 
out in the neighborhood of the great Circus at Rome; for six 
days and seven nights it raged in the Forum and part of the 
Palatine; then it started anew at the other end of the city, 
and within the space of three daj'-s laid waste the Quirinal, 
the Viminal, and the Campus IMartius. Out of the fourteen 
sections of the city only four were spared, among them those 
where the Jewish element was predominant. In their ex- 
citement the people accused Xero of causing the fire in order 
that he might have the opportunity^ to remodel the city on 
another plan." Anxious to free himself from suspicion, the 
Emperor announced ttha the Christians were guilty of the 
crime. 

15. Persecution under Nero.— At once the flood-gates were 
opened, and a torrent of persecution poured down on the 
innocent and defenceless members of the Church. They 
were seized in great numbers and put to death with frightful 
cruelt3\ Some were beheaded, some crucified, others throTSTi 
into the Tiber. By day, exposed to wild beasts or subjected 
to various tortures, the}^ furnished a spectacle for the amuse- 
ment of the crowd; and by night, smeared with pitch and fixed 
in place up and doT\Ti the roads and in the public squares, 

13. After their dispersion, with whom did the Apostles come more and 
more in contact? Were they recognized bj' the Roman Authority as a re- 
ligious body, distinct from the Jews, in the beginning? Were they recog- 
nized as such, later? Why? How did the rabble look upon them? 

14. Describe the burning of Rome. Whom did the people accuse at first? 
Why did they readily believe Nero when he accused the Christians of the 
crime? 



240 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

their bodies were set on fire, and long lines of human torches 
lighted up the city with their gruesome glare. 

The example of the capital was followed in the provinces. 
The persecution was soon raging throughout the whole extent 
of the empire. Old men and young women, boys and girls,, 
were numbered among the multitude of its victims. 

16. Martyrdom of Peter and Paul. — It was towards the close 
of this persecution, which continued, with some few lulls 
perhaps, until the death of Nero, that St. Peter and St. Paul 
suffered martyrdom, in Rome. St. Peter was crucified; but 
out of humility, not deeming himself worthy to die in exactly 
the same manner as his Saviour, he had asked and was allowed 
to be crucified with his head downwards. St. Paul, as a 
Roman citizen of Tarsus, was beheaded, according to the law. 

17. Status of Christians. — During the years that followed 
Nero's persecution, down to the edict of Constantine, the 
Christians lived, we may say, as sheep among wolves. There 
were intervals of respite from persecution, but never a time 
when they might feel perfectly secure. There was a law, 
likely to be enforced whenever appealed to, which made it 
criminal to profess the Christian religion. Other laws, too, 
might be urged against them. They were ever liable, then, 
to penal prosecution. They were liable, that is, to be 
denounced by an enemy and summoned before a governor or 
magistrate and the penalty exacted of exile or confiscation 
of goods or death. 

They were in evil repute, and the most injurious tales 
were circulated about them — about their doctrines, their 
worship, and their manner of living. Their belief in one 
God looked like Atheism; their innocent meetings like 

15. Describe the persecution under Nero. How far did it extend? What 

classes of people were among its victims? 

16. What two Apostles suffered martyrdom in this persecution? What 
was the manner of their death? 

17. What was the status or position of the Christians, down to the 
edict of Constantine? What law in particular might be urged against them? 
What 'were they liable to? What was their reputation? How did the 
pagans regard their beliefs and certain innocent practices? What were 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 241 

secret assemblies, which the law forbade; their Eucharist 
and Love-feasts were said to be scenes of depravity and 
horror, where little children were killed and eaten; they 
worshipped a mere man, a Jew; their abstension from the 
civic sacrifices, which to the Romans were a part of the duty 
of every good citizen, was a menace to the stability of the 
state. Owing to these calumnies, every public calamity was 
laid to their charge. ''If the Tiber overflows its banks," 
writes Tertullian, ''or if the Nile fails to overflow, if the skies 
are not clear, if the earth quakes, if famine or pestilence comes, 
up goes the cry: 'The Christians to the lions.' " 

18. The Catacombs. — The faithful met for divine services 
usually in private houses, but during this period, in times of 
greater stress, they fled to the Catacombs — those long under- 
ground galleries, which had been dug by patient toil till the 
maze of passages reached incredible dimensions. There they 
concealed themselves until the fury of the storm had passed; 
there they attended religious worship and buried their dead. 

19. The Ten Persecutions. — Local persecutions, carried on 
by governors of provinces or magistrates of cities, were more 
or less constant. Ten persecutions, however, are usually enu- 
merated which were general, for which the Emperors them- 
selves were responsible, beginning with the first under Nero 
to the last under Diocletian. Some of them were longer, more 
widespread, and more violent than others. Those under Tra- 
jan, Septimius Severus, and Decius were among the most 
severe, and repeated on a large scale the horrors and atrocities 
we have described under Nero. But the crudest, the most 
systematic and determined was the last. 

laid to the charge of the Christians because of these calumnies? How does 
Tertullian sum up the unjust and absurd attitude of the pagans? Repeat 
the paragraph. 

18. Where did the faithful usually meet for worship? Where, during 
times of persecution? Describe the Catacombs. 

19. Were local persecutions frequent? How many general persecutions 
were there? Under whose authority were they conducted? Were they all 
equal in duration, violence, and extension? Which were the most severe? 
Which was the crudest and most systematic of all? 



242 , HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

20. Persecution under Diocletian. — Previous to this, for 
some twenty or thirty years, the Church had been allowed to 
live in quiet, free to pursue its own ways. As a result, it had 
increased notably in numbers and influence. Large churches 
began to be erected in the more important towns, and an era 
of unusual prosperity seemed to be setting in. 

But rumors began to spread of a threatened storm and soon 
it broke. All the forces of the Empire seemed to be gathered up 
as if for a final struglge. At length the" powerful engine of 
Roman Law was set in action. Christian officers in the army 
were ordered to apostatize or lose their rank. Four edicts were 
published, one after another, in quick succession, which threw 
the whole of Christendom into mourning. By the first, the 
Christian churches were to be destroyed, the books of Holy 
Scripture burned, and the Christians themselves looked on as 
outlaws and deprived of their offices and dignities. By the 
second. Clerics were to be imprisoned, and by the third, com- 
pelled to offer sacrifice under threat of torture; by the fourth, 
Christians of every class were to repudiate their faith or be 
condemned to death. 

For eight years the persecution continued with unabated 
fury, the edicts being mercilessly enforced by the governors 
of the provinces, except in the prefecture of Gaul. Blood 
flowed like water. At length in 311, the persecution was 
stopped by an edict of Galerius, the Emperor, on his 
death-bed. 

21. Edict of Toleration. — In 313 Constantine, in conjunc- 
tion with Licinius, issued at Milan his famous Edict of Tolera- 
tion, which marks off the ages of persecution from those of the 
Christian Empire. This edict granted freedom of religious 
worship to all, declared the Christian Church a lawful organ- 

20. What was the condition of the church for a period of twenty years 
or so pre\aous to the persecution under Diocletian? What was the result 
of this condition? What were the four edicts published by Diocletian 
against the Christians? How many years did the persecution continue? 
When and by whom was it stopped? 

21. By whom, when, and where was the "Edict of Toleration" published? 
What did it proclaim? . 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 243 

ization, and restored to it the buildings and ecclesiastical 
goods which had been confiscated during the persecution. 

22. Effect of Persecutions. — What was the effect on the 
Church of this dire weapon of destruction, wielded by the Em- 
pire so often during so many years for no other purpose than its 
utter extermination? The Church rose up with undiminished 
vigor, stronger than ever, under its futile blows. As fast as 
the victims of persecution fell, new recruits sprang' up to fill 
their ranks. The constancy, the fortitude, and the joy of the 
martyrs, filled those who saw with wonder. Whence came the 
surpassing strength of soul which they displayed in the midst 
of their trials if not from the truth? And many who might 
have remained pagan, stirred by this thought, felt the influ- 
ence of grace in their hearts and responded to its call. We 
may sum up the result of it all in the words of Tertullian: 
''Semen est sanguis Christianorum." The blood of the 
Christians is a seed. 

23. Attacks of Pagan Writers. — Side by side with persecu- 
tion, we find the intellectual forces of the Empire arraying 
themselves against the Church. Where open violence fails, 
ridicule and contempt, with subtle argument, may succeed. 
Pagan writers, therefore, were another foe which Christianity 
had to meet and overcome. 

At first they attacked the Church directly, that is, they 
endeavored to repudiate its doctrines and to hold up its 
members to ridicule, although they did not hesitate to distort 
the one and calumniate the other. Later on, when their 
sophistries and misrepresentations had lost their force, a 
new school of writers appeared, who attacked the Church 
indirectly, that is, they strove to impart to the old pagan 
worship a new and spiritual significance. Although they 
failed in their object, which was the overthrow of Chris- 

22. What effect did the persecution produce on the Church? How does 
Tertullian sum it up? 

23. What was the third obstacle which the Church had to meet? In 
how many ways did the pagan writers attack the Church? Explain these 
ways. What is meant by saying they attacked the Church directly, and 
indirectly f Which way was the more effectual? 



244 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

tianity, the work of the later school proved ''by far the 
most effectual weapon which pagan science ever used 
against the Church." 

24. Church at End of First Epoch. — This age has been right- 
ly called the age of the martyrs and of the catacombs. The 
Church entered on a long struggle of three centuries with 
paganism, and though paganism was not dead at its close, 
the Church emerged from the conflict victorious. 

24. By what name has this first age of the Church been called? Against 
what foe chiefly did the Church struggle during this period and with what 
result? 



SECOND EPOCH. 



FROM CONSTANTINE TO THE MIGRATION OF THE 

NATIONS. 



1. Constantine the Great. — The Church had now entered on 
a new era, far different from that through which it had just 
passed. Constantine the Great became sole Emperor in 324. 
Before the battle at the Milvian Bridge in 312, he had seen 
in the sky the resplendent figure of a cross with the Greek 
inscription, ''In this, conquer." And adopting it as his 
standard, he had won his great victory over Maxentius. 
From that time he had been a Christian in attitude and feel- 
ing, though he did not receive Baptism until his last illness. 

2. Edicts Favoring the Christians. — As sole Emperor ''he 
began the series of laws, continued by his successors, which 
forbade heathen sacrifices, and closed or destroyed temples, 
or ordered them to be changed into churches." Sunday was 
made a day of rest, and punishment by crucifixion done 
away with, in honor of the Saviour. He chose Christians to fill 
the highest and most influential offices. He made bishops 
magistrates of the Empire, with the same relative position 
which they held in the Church, so that the bishops of the 
great cities became at once men of high rank, those of Rome, 
Alexandria, and Antioch taking their place among the most 
considerable personages in the Empire. He declared his wish 
that all should co-operate with him in spreading the doctrines 

1. What transpired in 324 to introduce a new era for the Church? What 
event made Constantine Christian in attitude and feeling? 

2. What series of laws did he inaugurate favoring the Christians? What 
did he establish and do away with in honor of the Saviour? In regard to 
political offices, what did he do for the Christians and especially for the 

245 



246 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 

of the true faith, though no one was to be compelled to accept 
them against his will. Decree after decree was passed, each 
advancing the Church more and more to that position in the 
Empire which had been formerly held by the heathen religion. 

3. Union of Church and State. — From Nero to Constantine 
had been a period of persecution by the state; from Constan- 
tine to the fall of the Western Empire was one of alliance with 
the state. The civil power, which had been so hostile to 
Christianity, was now its friend. There was. a close and inti- 
mate union between them. 

4. Result of Union. — One result of this union was a great 
and sudden increase in the number of converts, many of 
whom, no doubt, took the step from other than the highest 
motives. The barriers, also, which had separated Christian 
from pagan were broken down, and the influence of the cor- 
rupt Roman population could not have been for good on the 
lives of the faithful. Other results will manifest themselves 
in the course of the history. But during the reign of Constan- 
tine and that of his sons the imperial power put the Church 
in imminent peril. *'A man's foes shall be those of his own 
household." The Church had withstood successfully attacks 
from without, it had now to endure more dangerous attacks 
from within. 

5. The Arian Heresy. — Heresies and schisms had already 
broken out in the Church, but none had made much headway 
or caused any far-reaching evil effects. A little before this 
time, however (320), a heresy arose in Alexandria that was 
to harass the Church for centuries. This was Arianism, which 
taught that Christ was not truly God. Arius, the founder of 

Bishops? What was his wish, publicly declared, concerning the doctrines 
of the true faith? To what position in the Empire did the Church gradually 
advance? Repeat the paragraph. 

3. In the first period, just finished, what was the relation between the 
Empire and the Church? In the period we are now going to study what 
was that relation? 

[ 4. What were two of the results of the union between the Church and 
the Civil power? How did this union affect the Church during the reign 
of Constantine and that of his sons? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 247 

the heresy, was a deacon in the church of Alexandria. He was 
a man of great learning, subtle mind, and austere appearance, 
and it was not long before he had won over a large following 
to his erroneous opinion. When he was excommunicated 
together with his adherents by Alexander, the patriarch of 
Alexandria, the question became general, and Arius found 
still others to support him. Eusebius of Nicomedia openly 
took sides with him. Not the clergy only, but the laity also, 
took an interest in the struggle. The disputes between the 
two sides grew in frequency and bitterness. Constantine, 
therefore, with a desire to allay the strife summoned, with 
the consent of the Pope, a General Council to meet at Nicaea 
in Bithynia in 325. 

6. Council of Nicaea. — This was the first General Council of 
the Church and one of the most memorable in its history. 
Three hundred and eighteen bishops were present, among 
them eminent confessors of the faith who had suffered in the 
last and greatest persecution, under Diocletian. '^Some were 
distinguished for their wisdom, others for ascetic life and 
endurance, others as sharing both these qualities. There were 
those who were honored for their length of days, others in 
the bloom of youth, and some who had but just attained 
episcopal rank." "Not a few," adds Theodoret, "were 
eminent for apostolic gifts, and many bore the marks of 
Christ on their body." There, too, Arius, the heresiarch and 
Athanasius, the Church's champion stood face to face. 
Constantine himself gave an example of the true function of 
a temporal ruler, which, had it been imitated by Christian 

5. What heresy arose in the Church about 320? What did it teach? Were 
there any heresies before it? Who was its founder? What kind of man 
was he? Did he win a following? What punishment was inflicted upon 
them? By whom? What Bishop openly took sides with him? What in- 
duced Constantine, with the Pope's consent, to summon a Council? Wliere 
did the Council meet? Give now a brief account of the beginning and 
progress of the Arian heresy. 

6. What are some of the interesting data of the Council of Nicaea? 
What part in it did Constantine play? Did he exercise any authority over 
the wording of the decrees? What did he say to the assembled Bishops, 
which shows clearly the idea he held of his own position? 



248 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 

Emperors, would have effectually closed the door against the 
evils that threatened the very life of the Church in after 
years. He did not interfere in any way whatever with the 
deliberations of the bishops. He neither made nor took part 
in their decrees, but recognized them, when made, as the 
voice of God, and proclaimed them as laws for the Empire. 
''You," he said to those assembled, ''are bishops of the things 
inside the Church, while I, being appointed by God over the 
things without, am bishop there." 

7. New Rome. — The Nicene Creed, which the priest says in 
the Mass, was drawn up and subscribed. Arius and two 
bishops, who refused to sign, were banished. Ordinarily such 
action would have brought about the gradual extinction of 
the heresy. But now an event took place, purely civil in 
itself, which proved, however, the source of unending evils 
to the Church. It served to revive the heresy and to start 
that breach between East and West which continued to widen 
until it resulted finally in their total separation. 

Constantine transferred the imperial residence from Rome 
to Byzantium, or Constantinople, a city built under his own 
directions on the banks of the Bosphorus. He called it 
"Nova Roma," New Rome, to indicate that in his designs 
it was to be for the future Empire what Rome had been for 
the past. 

The See of Constantinople, which had been insignificant, 
rose at once into prominence. It became more coveted by 
worldly-minded prelates than Alexandria or Antioch, which 
owed their origin to St. Peter and ranked in the Hierarchy 
second and third, respectively, to Rome. All the glamour and 
prestige of the imperial court was about it, and all the influ- 
ence of the Emperor was naturally exerted to advance and 
maintain it in a position of exceptional honor. 

7. What famous creed was drawn up at the Council of Nicaea? Who 
refused to sign their names to it? How were they punished? What event 
now took place, destined to exert, indirectly, a powerful influence on the 
history of the Church? What effect did the founding of Nova Roma have 
on the Arian heresy and on the relationship between the East and the 
West? Why did Constantine call his new city "Nova Roma"? How did it 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 249 

Eusebius of Nicomedia, by means of intrigue, was even- 
tually appointed to the See. He was an ambitious and 
unscrupulous prelate, and as deeply tainted with Arianism, 
and as tenacious of it, as Arius himself. He, too, had been 
deposed and banished, shortly after the Council of Nicaea, 
because of his false teaching; but Constantine, deceived into 
thinking that he held the Nicene Creed, had recalled and 
restored him to his See. Skilled in the art of delicate flattery, 
and in close contact with Constantine while the court was 
still at Nicomedia, he soon acquired an ascendency over the 
Emperor, and became his chief advisor in ecclesiastical affairs. 

8. Campaign of the Arians. — Through him Arius was re- 
called from banishment, though not admitted to the fold, and 
they began a campaign against the true faith and its defenders. 
Bishop after bishop in the East was won over. Those who 
remained loyal were on one charge or another deprived of 
their Sees. Athanasius, the chief object of their attacks, was 
banished to Treves. 

9. Constantius. — Of the sons of Constantine, Constantius, 
who ruled in the East, was an Arian. He reigned twenty-four 
years and was sole Emperor for eight. These twenty-four 
years are among the saddest times in the long history of the 
Church. He threw all the weight of his immense power on 
the side of the heresy. 

10. Constantius Persecutes the Church. — By deception, 
threats and force he induced the Eastern bishops who had 
been summoned to meet at Rimini to sign a formula ambigu- 
ous in terms, but half Arian in tone. At his death the ortho- 
dox bishops of the East had been deposed or banished. 

affect the See of Constantinople? Who finally, by intrigue, became its 
Bishop? What kind of man was Eusebius of Nicomedia? What was his 
history after the Council of Nicaea? 

Relate in continuous form the significance on the history of the Church 
of the building of New Rome. 

8. How did Eusebius proceed in his plan for spreading Arianism? 

9. Give a few noteworthy facts concerning Constantius and his reign. 

10. How did Constantius persecute the Church? What was his treatment 
of the orthodox bishops? 



250 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

11. Julian the Apostate. — He was succeeded by Julian, who 
bears the surname of the Apostate. Baptized a Christian, 
Julian in his youth had secretly renounced his faith, but once 
on the throne, he threw aside concealment and openly avowed 
his apostasy. He deprived the Church of all the rights it 
had acquired, removed Christians from office in the state and 
army, and forced them indirectly either to attend the pagan 
schools or give up hopes of a liberal education. He pro- 
claimed no persecution, yet allowed his magistrates and 
pagan subjects to torture and slay at will. He wrote three 
books, ''Against Christians," and introduced into the pagan 
religion many reforms based on Christian models. 

12. The Attempt to Rebuild the Temple. — Christ had fore- 
told that there should not be left of the Temple of Jerusalem a 
stone upon a stone, and Julian, wishing to prove this prophecy 
false, and so discredit the divinity and the religion of our Lord, 
set on foot a plan to rebuild the Temple. The Jews needed no 
invitation to flock to the city in great numbers and aid by all 
means in their power a project so dear to their hearts. But 
hardly had the foundations been cleared, when earthquakes, 
and flames bursting from the ground, destroyed both work 
and workmen. Instead of rendering the prophecy void, he 
had been the means of bringing about its literal fulfilment. 
He fell in battle with the Persians, pierced by an arrow, and is 
said to have looked up to Heaven, when he felt his wound 
mortal, and exclaimed, ''Thou hast conquered, Galilean!" 

13. Return of Liberius and Athanasius. — Julian had per- 
mitted the bishops banished by his predecessors to return, in 
the hope, no doubt, that strife and contention would be thus 
renewed in the Church. Pope Liberius and Athanasius took 
possession of their Sees in triumph. The Nicene Faith was 
reaffirmed, Arianism with other heresies condemned anew, 

11. Who was the successor of Constantius? Why is Julian called the 
Apostate? How did he act against the Church? 

12. Why and with what success did Julian attempt to rebuild the Temple 
of Jerusalem? How did he die? 

13. Why did Julian permit the banished bishops to return? What was 
done by the restored bishops? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 251 

and practical measures adopted for reclaiming those who 
had erred. 

14. Valens. — In a few years, however, Valens, an Arian, be- 
came Emperor in the East (364). The Catholic bishops were 
again banished, and the Arians free to continue their ravages 
in the fold. So it went on until the accession of Theodosius 
the Great, during whose reign the Creed of Nicaea found 
universal acceptance in the East as well as in the West; and 
Arianism, partly through the Emperor's stringent measures, 
and partly through the labors of the great Doctors, Basil 
and the two Gregories, of Nazianzus and Nyssa, and partly 
through its own dissensions, gradually died out and disap- 
peared from one end of the Empire to the other. 

And yet it was by no means expelled from the world. A 
new condition of things had already begun, in which Arianism 
would still play a part — a condition, however, in which the 
Church had to face a problem and pass through a crisis, as 
different from the second, just elapsed, as the second was 
from the first. 

14. How did Valens treat the Catholic bishops and the Arians? What 
was the fate of the heresy under Theodosius the Great? Was it entirely 
extinguished, — outside the Empire as well as within? 



THIRD EPOCH. 



FROM THE MIGRATION OF THE NATIONS TO THE CORO- 
NATION OF CHARLEMAGNE. 



1. The Visigoths Become Arians. — The Western Empire 
was invaded and overrun by numerous tribes of barbarians 
who dwelt beyond its confines on the other side of the Rhine 
and the Danube. The invasions began in 376, when the entire 
nation of the Visigoths was allowed to settle in Mcesia on 
condition that they would become Christians. Valens, 
who was then Emperor, sent Arian missionaries to them, and 
the Visigoths became Arians. Through them neighboring 
tribes became infected with the same heresy. 

2. The Invasions of the Tribes.— In 378 the Visigoths rose 
up against the Romans, whom they defeated in the battle of 
Adrianople, where the Emperor Valens lost his life. From 
then till 568, with few interruptions, one tribe after another 
descended on the various provinces of the West. The Ro- 
mans, who had become accustomed to peace and no longer 
enlisted in their armies, made little resistance and were easily 
overcome. 

3. The Settlement of the Tribes. — It is needless to trace the 
movements of these restless bands as they wandered about 
Europe during the fifth century. Not a part of the Western 
Empire but was visited and devastated. Even far off 
Britain became a prey for the Angles, Jutes, and Saxons. 

1. By whom was the Empire invaded and overrun? When may the in- 
vasions be said to begin? How did the Visigoths and neighboring tribes 
become Arians? 

2. Trace briefly the invasions of the tribes — the beginning and duration 
of the invasions — and the reason for the Romans' lack of resistance. 

252 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 253 

Italy beheld in turn Visigoth, Hun, Vandal, Ostrogoth, and 
Lombard on her shores, ruling or despoiling. Rome itself 
was repeatedly besieged, taken and plundered. Gaul, Spain, 
and Africa fared worse. At length we find the Vandals estab- 
lished in Africa, the Visigoths and Sueves in Spain, the 
Franks, Burgundians, and Alamanni in Gaul, and Lombards, 
last of all, in Italy. 

4. Conditions Facing the Church. — The conditions in which 
the Church found itself from 400 to 800 were very different 
from those that had previously existed. But the history is 
the same as before. New difficulties arose, new forces 
threatened destruction, only to be overcome. First there 
were the confusion and horrors that accompanied the inva- 
sions while German barbarians were settling like vultures on 
the various provinces. During this time many cities were 
razed to the ground and others reduced to mere fortified 
villages; the countries were wasted, monuments destroyed, 
peasants killed or taken captive, natural ties disregarded, 
neither age nor sex nor dignity respected or spared. At the 
end of it little remained of the old Roman civilization. 

Next we see many independent states. In each of them the 
German invaders are the rulers, the Roman population the 
subjects; the former were Arians or pagans, the latter, for 
the most part. Catholics. There were persecutions here and 
there; and in Africa, under the Arian Vandal, Genseric, the 
Church was subjected to cruelties unsurpassed by those under 
the worst of the Roman Emperors. Whole countries had 
been forced at once into barbarism or infidelity. In Britain 
faith and civilization had been alike trampled out by the 
northern pirates, and httle of the true rehgion was left wher- 
ever Saxon and Frank spread their conquests. The Cathohc 



' 3. Trace the extent of the invasions and final settlement of the tribes. 

4. What were the conditions faced by the Church from 400 to 800, and 
what its history? What was the state of things while the Germans were 
actually invading the Empire? What was the condition when they had 
become settled in various districts? Were there persecutions then? What 
was the state of religion and civilization in whole countries, in Britain, 



254 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

population, made up of Romans, was reduced in numbers 
and lowered in social position. 

In the midst of these discouraging conditions the Church 
worked wonders. The German people were turned into 
Catholics, the German rulers into Christian kings. We have 
at the end of the period the formation of Christendom, a 
family of nations, united by the bond of faith, each Christian 
and acknowledging the successor of Saint Peter as the Head 
of the Church and supreme in all matters of religion. 

5. Alaric and the Visigoths. — Let us trace briefly the course 
of events. In 410 Alaric with an army of Visigoths stormed 
and sacked Rome. He dealt mercifully, however, with the 
people. Only those who took up arms were put to the sword. 
The rest were spared, and churches and public buildings were 
left untouched. After his death the Visigoths made their 
way into Spain and founded a kingdom. Under Reccared 
(586-601) the entire nation was received into the Church 
by Pope Gregory the Great. It became the most flourishing 
and advanced of the new kingdoms, but in the early part of 
the eighth century it was conquered by the Saracens. 

6. Attila and the Huns. — Attila, the Scourge of God, with 
hundreds of thousands of savage Huns descended upon Italy 
in 452. Three cities were taken by assault and given up to 
pillage and destruction. Then he made ready to visit Rome 
with a like fate. It was not the Roman army, but the Roman 
Pontiff, Saint Leo the Great, who went forth and met the 
Conqueror. Whatever happened at the interview, Attila 
desisted from his designs, and Rome was left unmolested. 

7. Genseric and the Vandals. — Three years later came the 
Vandals, under Genseric, from Africa. Leo again went forth. 
But the Vandal was more savage than the Hun. The Pope 
could succeed only in saving his people from massacre and 

and where Saxon and Frank had conquered? With what success did the 
Church labor in the midst of these conditions? What do we find at the 
end of the period — about 800? Sum up the conditions faced by the Church 
during these two centuries. 

5. Give a brief account of Alaric and the Visigoths. 

6. Of Attila's descent on Italy and interview with Leo the Great. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 255 

the city from burning. The houses were plundered, and such 
the pillage and spoliation inflicted that Vandalism has come 
to mean the passion for destruction. 

The once flourishing church of Africa was brought so low by 
the persecutions of the Vandals that it never regained its 
ancient splendor. The Vandals themselves were practically 
exterminated by Belisarius, who had been sent with an army 
into Africa by Justinian, the Emperor of the East. Africa 
became a province of the Eastern Empire until its conquest 
by the Mohammedan Arabs, when the Church utterly disap- 
peared from the Continent. 

8. Fall of the Western Empire. — Rome never recovered 
from the blow of Genseric. Its material glory and prestige 
waned. The Emperors of the West became mere puppets in 
the hands of the commanders of the army, which was com- 
posed of German mercenaries. Finally in 476, the last of the 
Western Emperors was dethroned, and Odoacer, a Heruli 
chief, ruled Italy as Patrician, under the Emperor of the East. 

Odoacer was defeated by Theodoric the Great, who distrib- 
uted one-third of the lands in Italy to his Ostrogoths. He 
resided in Ravenna and ruled from 493 to 526. After his 
death Justinian, the Emperor of the East, sent an army into 
Italy, first under Belisarius, then under Narses, The Ostro- 
goths were defeated and disappeared from history. Italy 
became an Exarchate of the Byzantine Empire, with the 
Seat of the Exarch at Ravenna. 

In 568 the Lombards, the last of the German peoples to 
invade the Empire, overran the country anew. They first 
occupied the district north of the Po, ever since called Lom- 
bardy, and then began the conquest of the rest of Italy. 
Rome and Ravenna, though repeatedly attacked, were not 
overcome and continued to be held by the Greek Emperors. 

9. The Pope and the Lombards. — During the period of the 
Lombard invasion and of the tumultuous years preceding, 

7. Of Genseric and the Vandals. 

8. Of the Western Empire from Genseric's attack to its fall, and from 
then to the Lombard invasions. 



256 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

the people of Rome and of the rest of Italy came to regard 
the Pope more and more as their natural leader. He was 
forced, in the circumstances, to charge himself with the 
care of public affairs. The Emperor was at Constantinople, 
and his officers in Italy accepted gladly the aid and counsel of 
the Pope. Leo the Great had twice saved Rome from destruc- 
tion. It was due no less to Gregory the Great and his suc- 
cessors that the Lombards failed to bring utter ruin on the 
country. Even after their conversion to the faith, the Lom- 
bards continued to treat their Italian subjects harshly. The 
one ambition of their kings was to bring all Italy under Lom- 
bard rule, with Rome for the capital. At length Aistulf took 
Ravenna and then turned against Rome. Pope Stephen II 
sent message after message to the Emperor at Constantinople 
to send an army for the city's defense. As no attention was 
paid to his entreaty, he turned his eyes to the West, where a 
new nation had come into prominence, with all Gaul under its 
sway. 

10. Conversion of the Franks. — The Franks had crossed 
the Rhine in the early years of the German invasions. They 
established themselves in the northern part of Gaul and 
gradually increased their territory. They were still pagans 
when Clovis, the first of the Merovingian kings, united the 
various tribes into one kingdom. He then began the conquest 
of Gaul. His wife, Clotilda, was a Cathohc and saint. In 
the battle of Ziilpich, when sorely pressed by the Alamanni, 
he swore to embrace the faith of his wife if Christ would give 
him the victory. The victory was won, and Clovis and three 
thousand of his warriors were baptized by St. Remigius, 
Bishop of Rheims. 

11. Conquests of Clovis. — The Franks remained loyal to 
the Church and carried the true faith with them in their future 



9. How came the Popes to acquire such influence and power in temporal 
things in Italy? What did Rome owe to Leo the Great and Gregory the 
Great? Vv'hat was the ambition of the Lombards? What finally induced 
Pope Stephen the Second to turn for help to the West? 

10. Give a brief account of the Franks and their conversion. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 257 

conquests. Clovis and his successors extended their Empire 
until it included the territory occupied to-day by France, 
Belgium, the Netherlands, and a portion of western Germany. 

12. Pippin the Short. — After 638 the kings of the Merovin- 
gian line were kings only in name. The real power was 
wielded by the mayors of the palace. One of them, Pippin 
of Heristal, succeeded in getting the entire kingdom under his 
control. Charles Martel, his son, strengthened the position. 
After him Pippin the Short became so secure in power that in a 
General Assembly of the Nation he was raised on the shields 
of the counts and dukes, anointed by St. Boniface and 
blessed by the Pope, and thus became the first king of the 
Carolingian line in 752. 

13. The States of the Church. — It was to Pippin that 
Stephen II turned in his extremity. The Pope crossed the 
Alps and was received with every mark of respect and rev- 
erence. Pippin set out for Italy with an army and defeated 
Aistulf , who sued for peace and promised to restore the places 
taken from the Romans. When Aistulf broke his word. 
Pippin returned for a second time to Italy, besieged him in 
his capital, and made the kingdom of Lombardy subject to 
his own. Then he handed over the Roman cities recently oc- 
cupied by the Lombards, not to the Emperor of the East, but 
to the Pope, as a free and independent possession. Hence- 
forward the Popes ruled a large district in central Italy, from 
Ravenna to a point south of Rome, known as the ^'States of 
the Church." 

14. Charlemagne. — Charlemagne, who succeeded Pippin, 
was, among temporal rulers, the greatest figure of the Middle 
Ages. He succeeded in uniting all the German peoples into 
one great Christian Empire. He consohdated the kingdom 
left him by Pippin; he subdue.d the Saxons in a long series of 

11. What part did the Franks play in the spread of the Faith? How far 
did the conquests of Clovis extend? 

12. Trace the decline of the Merovingian and rise of the Carolingian 
Kings. 13. Trace the origin of the States of the Church. 

14. Tell briefly of Charlemagne, his work, and the extent of his Empire. 



258 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 




Charlemagne. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 259 

wars; he made himself king of the Lombards, who had again 
attacked the States of the Church, and confirmed the dona- 
tion of Pippin. His Empire included France, Belgium, the 
Netherlands, Germany, and northern Italy. In the East it 
extended to the Elbe, in the West, as far as the Ebro. 

15. Holy Roman Empire. — On Christmas Day, 800, Charle- 
magne was crowned by the Pope in St. Peter's and proclaimed 
Emperor. By this act the Western Empire, which had been 
overthrown in 476, was restored, but with new and charac- 
teristic features. The Emperor was the acknowledged pro- 
tector of the Church. He was looked on as the president of a 
federation of Christian sovereigns, and the Head of a family 
of Christian Nations. It was his duty to defend the Church, 
to assist her in her various works, to be the guardian of her 
rights and a peacemaker among Christian princes. The Pope 
was supreme in all matters of faith and morals, the Emperor 
in all that was purely secular or political. This was the foun- 
dation of the ^'Holy Roman Empire," which played no insig- 
nificant part in the religious and secular life of the IMiddle 
Ages. 

16. Monasticism in the East. — The influence exercised by 
the monks in the West was widespread and varied. The 
monastic life began in Egypt in the fourth century and grew 
rapidly. St. Basil the Great held it in high esteem, and drew 
up a rule for the monks in Asia Minor, which became ex- 
tensively adopted in the East. 

17. Monasticism in the West — St. Benedict. — The new 
mode of life became known in the West mainly through the 
writings of Athanasius, and monasteries sprang up in several 
places. One near Tours, founded by St. Martin, another on 
the Island of Lerins, by St. Honoratus, and that of St. Victor 
near Marseilles, by John Cassian, were long and widely famous. 

15. What happened in St. Peter's on Christman Day, 800? What did 
this act signify, what did it restore? What was the position of the Em- 
peror and of the Pope in the new Western Empire? What was it the foun- 
dation of? 

16. Where and when did the Monastic life begin? "Whose rule obtained 
sway in the East? 



260 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 




St. Benedict. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 261 

It is St. Benedict, however, who is considered the real founder 
of monasticism in the West. He established the world-renowned 
Abbey of Monte Cassino in 529, which became the Mother 
Cloister of the whole Order, a home and center of learning and 
religion. There he drew up his famous Rule, so adapted to 
the Western character, so wise and so filled with the spirit 
of God, that it was recommended by Popes and kings, and 
became quickly accepted by the monks of the West. 

Wherever they settled, the Benedictines brought with them 
a high degree of culture and civilization. Through them wilder- 
nesses were turned into cultivated fields ; and in their monas- 
teries were preserved, at the cost of much care and labor, the 
literary treasures of antiquity. It was due in great measure 
to their zeal and activity that the faith took root and flour- 
ished among the German barbarians. The heathen North- 
men who had conquered Britain and crushed out its Chris- 
tianity, were the first to attract their attention. But before 
that time Ireland had been brought within the fold. 

18. St. Patrick — The Conversion of Ireland. — St. Patrick 
was probably born and certainly brought up in Brittany. In 
his sixteenth year, he was taken captive by a band of Irish free- 
booters, and sold as a slave to an Irish chief, in the county of 
Antrim. For six years he tended his master's flocks, when he 
escaped and made his way to France. He finished his 
studies in the Monastery of St. Martin of Tours at Marmou- 
tier and in that of Lerins. In 431 he was consecrated Bishop 
and sent by Pope Celestine I to preach the Gospel in Ireland. 

He sailed up St. George's Channel to the mouth of the Boyne, 
where he halted. On landing, a group of the natives gath- 
ered round him, and heard for the first time in their own 
sweet tongue the tidings of redemption. From there he pro- 

17. How did the Monastic life become known in the West? What three 
Monasteries became famous? Who is considered the real founder of Monas- 
ticism in the West? What world-renowned Abbey did St. Benedict estab- 
lish, and what was the character and influence of his famous Rule? What 
did the Benedictines accomplish for culture and religion? 

18. What were the leading events of St. Patrick's life? Tell the story 
of the conversion of Ireland. 



262 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 




St. Patrick. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 263 

ceeded to Tara, where all the chieftains of the Island had 
assembled for the celebration of a feast. Though opposed 
by the Druids, he was allowed to speak to them on religion. 
Leaghaire (Lear), the overking (the Ardrigh), and a vast 
number of his subjects were converted. 

From that time on it'is one continuous story of conquests to 
the faith. At Killala ten thousand, at his first preaching, came 
into the fold. Seven years he remained at Connaught, seven 
in Ulster, the same number in Leinster and Munster, and at 
the end of that period each had thrown aside its pagan beliefs 
to receive with enthusiasm the true faith of Christ. In the 
Saint's own lifetime, the entire Island became literally dotted 
with churches and institutions dedicated to God's worship and 
the advancement of His interests. It is the rapidity no less 
than the depth of it all that astounds us. He found Ireland 
the home of a Druid rite, he left it, what it has ever since 
remained, an Island of Saints. 

19. Monasticism in Ireland.— St. Patrick introduced Mo- 
nasticism in Ireland. After his death the monasteries multi- 
plied rapidly. They were not only homes of prayer, but 
centers of education, and places of shelter for the scholars who 
fled from England and the Continent at the invasion of the 
barbarians. It was the land of scholars as well as of Saints, 
''the storehouse of the past and the birthplace of the future," 
during the seventh, eighth and part of the ninth centuries. 

20. The Irish Missionaries.— From Ireland went forth St. 
Columba and twelve companions to Scotland, and founded 
the island Monastery of lona, and converted the Picts and 
Scots; St. Columban with St. Gall and others to Brittany, 
thence to Burgundy, and founded the Monastery of Luxeuil, 
at the foot of the Vosges Mountains. They passed to the 
Alamanni, on the shores of Lake Constance, where St. Gall 

19. Who introduced Monasticism into Ireland? Did it flourish after 
St. Patrick's death? What purposes did the monasteries fulfil? What 
was the reputation of Ireland during the seventh, eighth, and part of the 

20. Name some of the famous Irish Missionaries and recount some of 
their labors. 



264 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 

remained to found the Monastery of St. Gall. He left at his 
death almost the whole nation converted to the faith. St. 
Columban crossed the Alps into Lombardy, where he received 
from the king a tract of land in the Apennines called Bobbio, 
which became a stronghold of faith in northern Italy. St. 
Fursey labored in the region of the Marne in France; St. 
Killian, in Franconia, and was martyred at Wurzburg; St. 
Ferghil (Vergilius), in south Germany, and was appointed 
Bishop of Salzburg; St. Rumbold and St. Livinius, in Belpjium. 
These are only a few of the hundreds of missionaries who left 
Ireland to labor on the Continent and found monasteries all 
over Europe. 

21. St. Augustine^s Work in England. — Gregory the Great, 
while still a monk, had been struck by the beauty of some 
English boy slaves whom he saw one day exposed for sale 
in the marketplace of Rome. When he learned who they 
were, he desired ardently to go as a missionary among the 
pagan invaders of Britain. On becoming Pope, he sent forty 
monks from his own monastery to England, with Augustine 
at their head, whom he consecrated Bishop. They arrived 
in Kent, where they were kindly received by the king, whose 
wife was a Catholic. Establishing themselves at Canterbury, 
they soon converted the inhabitants of Kent. Before the 
death of Augustine in 605, Christianity had secured a firm 
foothold in Britain. 

22. St. Aidan's Work in England. — But Augustine and the 
Roman monks were not the sole missionaries in England. 
Irish monks from lona had been requested to labor in North- 
umbria by King Oswald, and under St. Aidan had established 
a monastery on the Island of Lindisfarne. From there they 
preached the faith through Northumbria and middle Anglia, 
and were so successful that some think St. Aidan, rather 
than St. Augustine, should be called the Apostle of England. 

21. Relate the circumstance that led to the conversion of England. 
Describe St. Augustine's work. 

22. Were the Roman monks and Augustine the only missionaries in 
England? What induced the Irish monks to enter England? Where did 
they establish a famous monastery? With what success did they labor? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 



265 



23. Venerable Bede and Alcuin. — During the eighth cen- 
tury, learning and religion alike flourished in England. Many 
were the Saints and scholars who left its shores to evangelize 
and educate on the Continent. Among its scholars, the most 
eminent for depth and extent of knowledge was the Venerable 




St. Boniface. 

Bede. Among those who labored in Europe, the most famous 
were Alcuin, whom Charlemagne summoned to his court 
to revive learning, and Boniface, the great Apostle of 
Germany. 

24. St. Boniface — The Conversion of Germany. — The con- 
version of the Germans belongs to the i^nglo-Saxon monk, 
Wynfrith, who was born at Crediton in Devonshire in 680. 
He preached the faith where it was unknown, across the 



23. What was the state of learning and religion in England during the 
eighth century? Name three of its very famous men. 



266 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 

Rhine; he purified it where it had grown corrupt; and left 
the churches which he founded well organized and firmly 
established. He began his missionary work in Friesland in 
716, but owing to manj^ obstacles returned to England. The 
next year he went to Rome and received from Gregory II 
the mission to convert the Germans. His efforts were most 
successful in Thuringia and Hesse. He returned to Rome, 
was consecrated Bishop, and received from Gregory the name 
of Boniface (723-724). 

His success was even more conspicuous on his return to 
Germany. At Geismar he gave the death blow to heathenism 
by felling the oak sacred to the thunder-god Thor. He had a 
chapel built out of the wood, and dedicated it to the Prince 
of the Apostles. Several monasteries were founded, and owing 
to the increase of his mission, many priests and nuns came to 
aid him from his own country. 

25. Organization of the Church in Germany. — From Thu- 
ringia he passed to the Franks, where Christianity had sadly 
degenerated. In 732 Gregory III sent him the Pallium, with 
authority to erect new Bishopi'ics and consecrate Bishops to 
fill them. In 738 he paid a third visit to Rome, where he re- 
mained a year. Returning as legate of the Holy See, he 
manifested more than ever his great powers of organization. 
He set in order the Church of Bavaria, divided Germany 
into thirteen Bishoprics, united them under the metro- 
politan See of Mainz, and bound them inseparably to 
Rome. He held Synods in Gaul, and did away with many 
abuses, and brought about much-needed reforms. " His work 
was as necessary in paving the way for the Empire of 
Charlemagne as was the sword of Charles Martel or Pippin 
the Short." 

24. To whom does the conversion of the Germans belong? Give a very- 
brief and general outline of Boniface's work. Where did he first labor as 
a missionary? Trace his after missionary career in Germany. 

25. Continue his career to 738. How did he manifest his great powers 
of organization? Was his work of any value as a preparation for Charle- 
magne's Empire? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 267 

26. Death of Boniface. — His work in Germany was finished 
and Boniface was now an old man; but his zeal was as ardent 
as ever, and his eyes tm-ned once more to the land for whose 
conversion he had first labored in early manhood. He 
resigned the See of Mainz, and accompanied by a number of 
fellow workers descended the course of the Rhine, and entered 
Friesland. Many thousands received Baptism; but the next 
year (755), instead of the Neophytes whom he expected for 
Confirmation, there suddenly appeared a band of pagans, who 
put Boniface and his fifty-two companions to death. His 
body was found by the Christians and removed to the Abbey 
of Fulda, which he had founded and to which he was accus- 
tomed to retire every year to spend some days in meditation 
and prayer. 

27. End of Ancient Civilization in the West. — By the time of 
Charlemagne the old Roman civilization had come to an end 
in the West. Everything was new, government, art, lan- 
guage, law. The Romans and the Germans, after the con- 
version of the latter, had freely mingled and intermarried. 
The whole population was Catholic, but half barbarous, com- 
pared with the people of the Empire before the invasion. 
The Church's work in the future was to civilize and educate 
as well as to impart a deeper spiritual life. 

The Byzantine Empire, having been free from German 
invasions, preserved the ancient civilization; but the Church 
in the East was drifting more and more from union with 
Rome. Disputes were frequent. The Greeks despised the 
Romans and were jealous of the authority of the Holy See. 
After Arianism had been vanquished, other heresies arose. 
The Bishops of Constantinople were subservient to the 
Emperor, who used them for his own purpose. He made 



26. Describe the last labors and death of Boniface. 

27. In the West, what had become of the old Roman Civilization by the 
time of Charlemagne? What things were new? Had the Romans and the 
Germans remained aloof from each other? What was the state of the pop- 
ulation in regard to religion and civilization? What, therefore, was the 
work of the Church to be in the immediate future? 



268 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

and deposed them, he interfered with ecclesiastical affairs, 
and even strove to define dogmas of faith. At length the 
schism which Eusebius of Nicomedia had conceived, Photius 
in worse times accomplished. The second and final separa- 
tion took place when Michael Cerularius, the patriarch of 
Constantinople, was excommunicated in 1054 ^nd succeeded 
in winning the support of the Eastern clergy and people. 
Many attempts at reunion have been made since that time, 
but the Eastern Church continues to remain in schism. 

In the East, what was the fate of the Ancient civilization? Why was it 
preserved there, and not in the West? What were the causes that led the 
Greek Church to separate itself from the Holy See? Under what patriarch 
of Constantinople did the final separation take place? Repeat the sub- 
stance of the two paragraphs. 



The Church in the Middle Ages. 



FIRST EPOCH. 



FROM THE RESTORATION OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE 
TO GREGORY VII. 



1. Character of the Epoch. — During this epoch, the Church 
endured most bitter trials, and passed through most insidious 
and menacing dangers. She saw Europe invaded by new 
tribes of barbarians; Italy, France, England, Ireland, and 
Germany, repeatedly overrun and harassed; their civil and 
religious monuments laid waste. The work of the fifth cen- 
tury had to be commenced anew. She saw simony and laxity 
pervading the ranks of the clergy, and the most exalted See 
of Christendom enslaved. She saw schools and churches 
closed, piety ebbing away, and ecclesiastical discipline 
despised. On the other hand, she saw the barbarians con- 
verted through the zeal and labors of apostolic men, the 
Papacy, before the epoch was over, shaking off her fetters and 
setting her hand to the work of redeeming society and 
reforming the Church. 

2. Sufferings of the Church in France. — Charlemagne died 
in 814. By 870 his kingdom was broken up into three parts, 
which correspond very closely to the Germany, France, and 
Italy of to-day. In F'rance the Church suffered greatly, 
owing to the political confusion which followed the breaking 
up of the Empire. Bishops were unjustly deposed or driven 

1. What were the conditions that confronted the Church during this 
epoch? 

2. What befell the Church in France after the breaking up of the Empire 

in 830? 

269 



270 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

from their Sees, the property of the Church fell into the hands 
of plundering nobles, schools were abandoned, and all author- 
ity despised. The Normans, who had invaded the empire in 
830, advanced as far as Paris, pillaging churches and destroy- 
ing monasteries, convents, and schools. 

3. Restoration of Orders and Prosperity. — The French epis- 
copacy, even in the darkest hour of anarchy, possessed men 
of true apostolic zeal and courage. When Hugh Capet, in 
987, gave to France a new race of kings, he found the bishops 
willing and able to co-operate with him in the restoration of 
peace and authority. They held eighty important synods 
during the eleventh century, and were aided in the work of 
reform by the monks of the celebrated Monastery of Cluny. 
Before the close of this epoch, the Church in France had passed 
through its most trying ordeal, and entered on an era of 
great prosperity. 

4. The Church in Germany. — While the Church was suffer- 
ing elsewhere, it flourished in Germany. Harmony reigned 
between the bishops and the rulers. Emperors and kings 
appointed the most worthy members of the clergy to episcopal 
Sees, and the bishops in turn sustained with all their authority 
the royal power. This policy, begun by Conrad I (911-918), 
was continued through his successors to Henry III (1039- 
1056), who were all zealous and wise protectors of the Church. 

In the eleventh century, however, abuses crept in. Simony 
and investiture were fostered by the Archbishop of Bremen 
during the minority of Henry IV. The efforts made by 
Henry, after he ascended the throne, to perpetuate these 
abuses, brought on a conflict between the Papacy and the 
empire which lasted through two centuries. 

5. The Church in Italy. — The peace enjoyed by Italy, after 
the conversion of the Lombards and the supremacy of the 

3. Who became king in 987? How did the French Bishops aid him? 
Who else aided? What was the result? 

4. Did the Church suffer in Germany as elsewhere? Why? What evils 
arose in the eleventh century? To what did Henry IV'S efforts to per- 
petuate these abuses lead? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 271 

Franks, was only of short duration. With the division of 
Charlemagne's empire began an era of anarchy for the Italian 
Church and State. Local but powerful tyrants sold bishop- 
rics and other Church benefices to the highest bidders. The 
invasion of the Hungarians from the northeast, and of the Sara- 
cens from the south, added to the general confusion, and 
increased the evils. The Church property which was not 
destroyed fell into the hands of simoniacal bishops and 
priests, whose bad example destroyed ecclesiastical discipline. 

6. The Church in England. — From the time of the conver- 
sion of the Anglo-Saxons, the English Church had grown rap- 
idly in numbers and virtue. But the invasions of the Danes 
brought a sad change. Churches were reduced to ashes, and 
thousands of priests and monks murdered; discipline was 
disregarded, and barbarism and immorality invaded alike 
Church and State. This condition lasted, with the exception 
of a few years, until the time of William the Conqueror. 

7. The Church in Ireland. — After the year 795, Ireland was 
repeatedly invaded and ravaged by the Danes, who, wherever 
they went, destroyed Churches and institutions of learning. 
The Irish clergy were unable to hand down their traditional 
learning and religious spirit. Abuses grew up. Bishops, 
abbots and priests often drew the sword in defence of their 
country and were found in the thickest of the fight. The 
evils which afflicted the Church in Ireland, however, were far 
less than those which she had to endure at the same time in 
England, France, and Italy. 

8. Conversion of Barbarous Tribes. — While the Church was 
struggling and suffering among the Christian peoples of 
Europe, she carried the light of faith to the barbarous tribes 
of the North and the East. The Danes and Swedes were 
converted by St. Ansgar, who deserves to be ranked with 
St. Patrick, St. Augustine, and St. Boniface. In Norway the 

5. What were the conditions in Italy after the division of Charlemagne's 
Empire? 

6. What followed the conversion of the Anglo-Saxons? the invasions of 
the Danes? How long did this condition last? 

7. What followed the Danish Invasions of Ireland? 



272 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

Gospel was first preached by English missionaries. The year 
1030 saw the conversion of the entire people. Slavonian 
tribes inhabiting the country from the Elbe to the Don and 
from the Baltic to the Adriatic Sea, and the Chazars were 
brought into the fold by the labors of the two brothers, St. 
Cyril and St. Methodius. The conversion of the Hungarians 
also took place during this epoch. 

9. Greek Schism. — All this time the eastern empire was 
falling into complete decay, and was more and more poisoned 
with heresy. In the face of the invasion of Mohammedanism, 
it was surrendering province after province, till little was left 
save the city of Constantinople. Worst of all, at the instiga- 
tion of Photius, an intruded patriarch of that city, and subse- 
quently, after a lapse of two hundred years, of Michael 
Cerularius, his successor, the eastern portion of the Church 
revolted against the obedience to the Holy See, and eventu- 
ally tore from the unity of the Church all that remained of 
the Greek. Empire. 

10. Feudal Tenure and Investitures. — The evils of simony 
and immorality, so widespread at this time, were due to lay 
investiture, and lay investiture itself grew out of the feudal 
system. We must say something, then, of these two sources 
of abuse, and trace the evils that sprang from them. 

When the Teutonic tribes became masters of Europe, they 
confiscated one-third to two-thirds, or, as in the case of the 
Lombards, all of the landed property of the conquered prov- 
inces. The land was at first held as independent possessions; 
but soon it passed under the control of barbarous kings, who 
bestowed it as tenures. The landed property of the Church 
suffered the same fate, so that by the ninth century many, 
if not all, of the possessions of episcopal churches were held 
by the system of feudal tenure. 

According to this system, newly elected bishops took the 

8. Relate how the Church spread in the midst of her struggles and suf- 
ferings. 

9. What great schism occurred in this epoch? Who were the leaders of 
this revolt? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 273 

oath to become the king's vassals and to subject themselves 
to his jurisdiction. The taking of the oath was followed by 
the investiture of the temporalities of the See, which the 
feudal lord granted by giving to the new bishop the crosier 
and the ring, as emblems of episcopal rank and power. 

11. Evils Arising from Investitures. — The investiture and 
vassalage of bishops became, in the ninth and tenth centuries, 
the source of great evils. Bishops, as vassals of the king, were 
obliged to pass much of their time at court, where they 
acquired a worldly disposition, destructive of the ecclesiastical 
spirit. They were also bound to follow their liege lord in war, 
and this military service was most incompatible with the 
duties of the bishops. 

To secure bishops friendly to them, barbarous and despotic 
rulers abused the right of making or recommending or con- 
firming appointments to vacant bishoprics, and thereby de- 
stroyed freedom of ecclesiastical elections. 

12. Anarchy in Europe. — The disintegration of the Frankish 
Empire was hastened by the invasions of the barbarians. 
Dukes, counts, and other great landholders, became more or 
less independent sovereigns in their own districts. The result 
was an approach to anarchy in all the countries of Europe, 
from which Germany alone partially escaped. Each petty 
ruler exercised supreme authority in his own dominion, and 
usurped rights and prerogatives formerly enjoyed only by 
kings and emperors. 

13. Degradation of the Clergy. — Among the rights which 
they usurped was that of naming bishops, abbots and others 
to ecclesiastical offices. They thought only of their own 
aggrandizement in their appointments. The views of the 
Church as to the worthiness of candidates were cast aside. 
They did not consider piety, learning, virtue, or personal 
merit, as necessary qualifications for the episcopacy. 

10. Describe the origin of Feudal Tenure. How did this affect Bishops? 

11. Describe the evils arising from Feudalism and Investitures. 

12. What led to anarchy in Europe? 

13. Describe how Bishops and other ecclesiastics were appointed by evil 
rulers in this period. 



274 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

14. The Religious Orders Attacked. — Nor did the rehgious 
orders escape the calamities of the times and the avarice of 
iniquitous temporal rulers. Rich abbeys were either given as 
presents to dissolute laics or sold to unworthy ecclesiastics. 
Monks were driven from their monasteries, and many sought 
a living in the world, where they lost the spirit of their voca- 
tion. 

15. Demoralization of the People. — The degradation of the 
regular and secular clergy brought about demoralization in 
the laity. People grew worldly and sensual; religion de- 
scended often to the level of a low superstition; excessive or 
pagan veneration was paid to images of saints and angels; 
ordeals were accepted as the supreme tests of truth and 
justice, and the power to dc wrong was considered the highest 
justification of violence. 

16. The Papacy in Bondage. — Even the Papacy was tram- 
pled under foot. The neighboring princes took forcible pos- 
session of Rome, and placed on the pontifical throne men 
favorable to their personal interests and ambitions. From 
Formosus (891-89G) to John XIII (965-972), a few Italian 
despots made a monopoly of the highest dignity in the Church, 
and placed on the pontifical throne their children or. their 
favorites. During this period, not a few of the popes were 
weak and timid, while two or three others fell far short of the 
perfection demanded b}^ their high calling. 

17. Saints and Reformers. — It must not be imagined that 
even during this gloomiest period of her history the Church 
was without saints and heroes. There were saintly popes, 
patriarchs, bishops, priests, monks, and virgins. The most 
eminent of the popes who labored to reform abuses was St. Leo 
IX. The Cardinal St. Peter Damian and the greatest church- 
man of history, Hildebrand, labored conjointly with Leo, and 
deserve a great share of his glory. 

14. What effect did these calamitous times have on the rehgious orders? 

15. What was the condition of the people? 

16. What was the condition of the Papacy? How was this condition 
brought about? 

17. In this gloomy period, were there not saints and heroes? Name some. 



SECOND EPOCH. 



FROM GREGORY THE GREAT TO BONIFACE VIII. 



1. Character of the Epoch. — During this epoch, the Church 
continued and ended successfully a struggle for reform. It was 
the most flourishing and illustrious of the Middle Ages. The 
Church acquired freedom and independence, and rose to a 
position of supreme power in society. Through her influence 
began that great movement, known as the Crusades, which, 
while it failed in its final object, was yet the source of priceless 
benefit to Christianity and civilization. Monasticism was 
revived, and new Religious Orders sprang into being. Great 
institutions of learning likewise grew in number and impor- 
tance — a proof of the desire for knowledge which then pre- 
vailed. 

2. Mohammedanism. — Mohammed, the founder of Mo- 
hammedanism, was born at Mecca in Arabia in 570. At the 
age of forty he announced himself to the inhabitants of Mecca 
as the Prophet of the Most High God. He was violently 
opposed by his own tribe and had to flee from Mecca in 622 
(Hegira of the Mussulmans), and took refuge in Medina. 
Soon he came forth with an army, captured Mecca, imposed 
his religion on the greater part of Arabia, and began his 
career of conquest. His successors, the Caliphs, continued 
his work. In less than one hundred years after the hegira, Mo- 
hammedanism had made rapid strides toward the conquest 
of the world. Syria, Egypt, Persia, and Palestine, were con- 

1. What was the character of this epoch? 

2. Who was the author of Mohammedanism? Describe its rise and 

progress. 

275 



276 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 



quered within the space of ten years; Europe itself was threat- 
ened, and Spain, betrayed by rival factions, saw the Moslem 
host advance to the foot of the Pyrenees. 

3. Holy Land under Mohammedanism. — For some time 
after the capture of Jerusalem by the Mohammedans in 638, 
the Christians in the East were protected by the power of 
Charlemagne in the Western Empire. But his death in 814 
was the signal for renewed persecution, which continued for 

400 years. Pious pil- 
grims visited from time 
to time the Holy Land 
and were subjected to 
insults, robbed, killed, 
or reduced to slavery. 
4. Godfrey de Bouil- 
lon. — Christian nations 
took up arms to protect 
their pilgrims from op- 
pression at the hands 
of the Turkish rulers 
of Jerusalem. The city 
was for a time taken 
from the Mohammed- 
ans, and a Christian 
kingdom of Jerusalem 
and of the Holy Land 
established under Godfrey de Bouillon, supported by the 
military religious orders of the Knights of St. John and the 
Knights Templars. The Christian kingdom, however, did 
not last long, for the jealousies of European princes and 
internal corruption led to its dissolution. 

5. The Crusades. — There were eight Crusades, in all of 
which the Christian soldier performed prodigies of valor. 

3. What were the conditions of the Christians in the East after the death 
of Charlemagne? How were the pilgrims to the Holy Land treated? 

4. How did Christian nations attempt to protect their pilgrims? Who 
established the Christian kingdom of Jerusalem? What led to its dis- 
solution? 







Godfrey de Bouillon. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 277 

Kings assumed the Cross and underwent perils as great as did 
the humblest soldier; among others Richard I (Coeur de Lion) 
of England and St. Louis IX of France. There was, however, 
no permanent or complete success, for the Moslem still rules 
over the Holy Sepulchre. 

6. Results of the Crusades.— Though the Crusades failed to 
accomplish their primary object, they were of great benefit 
to the Church and civihzation. They preserved Europe 
from the invasion of the infidels, who otherwise would have 
taken Constantinople, and then overrun all the West; they 
partially suspended those internal wars and dissensions which 
were sapping the strength of Christian nations; they were 
instrumental in laying the foundation of civil liberty; they 
extended commerce, developed industry, and added much to 
the world's historical, geographical, and scientific knowledge. 
7 Hildebrand as Pope.— When Hildebrand ascended the 
pontifical throne as Gregory VII, the abuses of the preceding 
period were not entirely abolished. He had need of all his 
genius and courage to purge the Church of the evils which had 
crept into it through barbarism and f eudahsm. Gregory was 
a devout monk on the papal throne; as severe to himself as 
he was to others; he proved himself one of the greatest men 
of all history. In his efforts to free the Church by strong 
measures from the widespread evils of the times, he was 
brought into confiict with Henry IV. 

8. Henry IV.— Henry IV of Germany, though highly gifted, 
had grown hardened to deep rehgious sentiments. The im- 
mense revenues derived from lay investitures, led him to sell 
bishoprics and abbeys to corrupt and ignorant men. Gregory 
appealed to him to discontinue this practice. Henry prom- 
ised much, but did nothing. Gregory then inaugurated one 
of the greatest struggles that the Church has ever maintained. 
In 1075 he promulgated his Law on Investitures, by which he 

5 How many Crusades were there? Name some distinguished leaders. 
6. What benefits resulted from the Crusades? , 

7 Who was the first of the great popes who labored m the work o ref- 
ormation? With whom did his efforts for reform brxng hmi mto contact? 



278 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

forbade, under severe penalties, the investiture of the clergy 
by the laity, and the laity by the clergy. When persuasion 
had failed to induce Henry to accept this law, Gregory excom- 
municated his ecclesiastical supporters. This sentence pro- 
duced no change in Henry's conduct. Gregory, then, as the 
recognized head of the republic of Christendom, commanded 
Henry to appear at Rome. Henry replied by assembling the 
Council of Worms (1076), and then, after falsely accusing 
Gregory of crime, deposed him. 

9. Henry at Canossa. — When Gregory heard of his action, 
he excommunicated Henry and released all Christians from 
their oath of fidelity to him. The effect of this sentence was 
all that the Pope could desire. Henry was abandoned by all. 
He was forced to seek absolution from the sentence of excom- 
munication, and at the castle of Canossa threw himself at 
Gregory's feet. After performing a public penance he was 
solemnly absolved by Gregory. 

10. Death of Gregory VH. — Soon after his absolution, Henry 
violated all his j)romises, and in 1080 Gregory again excom- 
municated him. The king retaliated by setting up an anti- 
pope and marching against Rome, which he captured in 1080. 
The Normans of southern Italy came to the Pope's assistance 
and forced Henry to abandon Rome. In the following year, 
Gregory, aged and sad, withdrew to Salerno, where he died 
May 25, 1085, after uttering the words, *'I have loved justice 
and hated iniquity, therefore I die in exile." 

11. Death of Henry IV.^ — ^The struggle with the empire was 
continued by Gregory's successors, Victor III and Urban 11. 
During the reign of the latter, Henry's two sons successively 
revolted against their father. Driven to the last resort, Henry 
resigned in December, 1105, and died a few months later. 

8. What use did Henry IV make of lay investiture? What did Gregory 
do? What law was promulgated by Gregory? What was the effect of this 
law? What did Henry do? 

9. What was the effect of excommunication on Henry? 

10. Did Henry keep his promises? What penalty did Gregory impose 
on him?. What action did Henry take? When did Gregory die? 

11. By whom was the struggle with the Empire continued? What be- 
came of Henry IV? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 279 

12. End 6f Conflict Concerning Investitures. — The question 
of investitures was finally settled by the Concordat of Worms 
(A. D. 1122). Henry V consented to restore to the Church 
all ecclesiastical property in Germany and Italy, to grant to 
cathedral chapters full liberty of episcopal elections, and to 
renounce investiture by the crosier and the ring. 

13. Barbarossa and the Papacy.^In 1152 Frederick I, sur- 
named Barbarossa, was elected Emperor of Germany. The 
empire had lost prestige in the struggle with the papacy. 
Frederick determined to conquer for the throne all the power 
and splendor which he thought belonged in justice to it. Ac- 
cording to his theory, the Em.peror's will constituted the 
supreme and absolute law in religious as well as civil matters. 
At the death of Adrian IV (A. D. 1159), Frederick sought to 
intrude into the chair of St. Peter one of his creatures, tlie 
Cardinal Octavian. In the consistory, however, twenty-two 
cardinals pronounced in favor of Roland, and only three, in- 
cluding himself, in favor of Octavian. Roland took the name 
of Alexander III, and was soon recognized by all Christendom 
except Frederick. The Emperor had too much at stake to 
submit quietly to Alexander. Octavian was therefore invested 
and recognized by him as pope. 

14. Lombard League— Defeat of Frederick. — A rupture be- 
tween the Papacy and the empire immediately followed. 
Frederick drove Alexander from Rome. After the death of 
the anti-pope, Alexander returned from France to Rome, and 
formed the Lombard league against Frederick. To uphold the 
claims of his new anti-pope the Emperor again entered Italy. 
After his defeat by the army of the league, he was forced to 
sue for peace (A. D. 1177) . The Papacy was again victorious. 

12. By what was the question of investiture settled? What did Henry 
consent to do? 

13. What led to the struggle between Frederick I and the Papacy? 
What theory did Barbarossa hold? What did Frederick seek to do in 
1159? Who was elected Pope by the Consistory? Which was the real Pope? 
What did Barbarossa now do? 

14. What led to the formation of the Lombard League? its part in the 
defeat of Frederick? 



280 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

15. Henry II Attacks the Church. — In England Henry II 
(A. D. 1154-1189), at the Council of Clarendon, strove to 
destroy the Church's liberty. According to the articles pro- 
mulgated at this meeting, bishops were required to perform 
military service, ecclesiastics were subjected to civil tribunals, 
appeals to the Pope were forbidden, and to the king was given 
undue authority in episcopal elections and in church revenues. 

16. St. Thomas a Becket. — Thomas a Becket, Archbishop 
of Canterbury, who was coerced into signing these articles, 
appealed to Alexander III, by whom the articles were con- 
demned and the Archbishop released from his promise to 
observe them. Alexander then appealed to Henry, and after 
long negotiations succeeded in reconciling the king and the 
Archbishop. Immediately after his return to England, 
Thomas a Becket excommunicated the bishops of London 
and Salisbury, and suspended the Archbishop of York, because 
he feared that as they had previously aided Henry in his at- 
tacks, they would continue to conspire against the liberty of 
the Church. 

17. St. Thomas Murdered. — Henry, angered at the Pri- 
mate's conduct, uttered a rash oath, which indicated a wish to 
get rid of a troublesome priest. Four knights, in compliance 
with the king's supposed desire, entered into a conspiracy to 
take the Archbishop's life. They therefore hastened to Can- 
terbury and brutally murdered him in the cathedral. By his 
death Thomas a Becket conquered more than he could have 
hoped to gain in his life. Henry II did public penance for the 
hasty words which he had spoken, and solemnly repealed the 
constitutions of Clarendon, the primary cause of the Arch- 
bishop's sufferings and assassination. 

18. Mendicant Orders. — Monasticism, which had all but 
perished in the tenth century, was revived in this period and 

15. What were the articles of the Council of Clarendon? 

16. What did St. Thomas h Becket do? With what result? 
After his return to England, what did the Archbishop do? 

17. What led to the murder of St. Thom9-s h Becket? What penance 
did Henry do? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 



281 



rendered invaluable service to religion. But the age required 
more than the regeneration of the Older Orders. Monasteries 
had acquired great wealth, which was frequently an occasion 
of scandal to the world. Moreover, numerous sects, such as 
the Waldenses and the Albigenses, used the excessive wealth 




St. Francis of Assist. 

of the Church as an argument to attack her doctrines. As if 
in answer to all these arose the Mendicant Orders, which held 
no possessions and practiced poverty of the strictest kind. 

19. The Founder of the Mendicants. — St. Francis of Assi- 
si was the founder of the first of these orders. Born at 



18. What is said of Monasticism at this period? What resulted from 
the wealth of the monasteries at this time? How did heretical sects use 
this wealth as a weapon against the Church? How did the Church meet 
this emergency? 



282 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 



Assisi in Italy, of wealthy parents, Francis from his child- 
hood gave proof of profound piety and ardent sympathy with 
the poor. In after-life his charity extended to all nature, and 
the birds and fishes became for him objects of tenderest love. 
The Passion of our Saviour was the subject of his constant 

, meditation, and few 






men have been more 
thoroughly impressed 
with the truth that we 
are all disciples of Jesus 
Christ crucified. Con- 
ducted by the hand of 
Providence, he laid the 
foundations of an order 
which was one of the 
greatest glories and 
firmest supports of the 
Church. It was ap- 
proved by Innocent III 
in 1210, and solemnly 
confirmed by Honorius 
III in 1222. 

20. St. Dominic and 
the Friars Preachers. — 
Five years after St. 
Francis obtained from 
Innocent III a verbal approbation of his order, St. Dominic, 
a Spaniard of the noble family of Guzman, appeared in Rome 
to beg the same Pope to sanction a society of preachers which 
he had formed in southern France. Like St. Francis, St. 
Dominic was truly a man of God and one of the grandest 
figures in history. Innocent III sanctioned his order (1215), 
but required St. Dominic to adopt some one of the monastic 
rules already approved by the Church. The rule of St. 




St. Dominic. 



19. Who was the founder of the first of the mendicant orders? Where 
was St. Francis born? What marked the childhood of St. Francis? What 
was his constant meditation? What popes approved his order? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 283 

Augustine was selected. The organization of the Friars 
Preachers was similar to that of the Franciscans. In 1220 
St. Dominic decided to make his order a mendicant one. 

21. The Labors of the Friars. — The rehgious of the two or- 
ders of Franciscans and Friars Preachers soon spread over all 
the countries of Europe, preaching not only by word, but more 
eloquently still by example. Everywhere they received the 
most joyous welcome, for they possessed great learning and 
prudence as well as the highest virtue. Jealousy labored in 
vain to throw" obstacles in their way. True soldiers of Jesus 
Christ, they easily vanquished the perverse, the narrow- 
minded, and the corrupt. Never has the Church been served 
by more devoted, efficient, and able men than were the 
Franciscans and Dominicans during the first century of 
their existence. 

22. Universities in the Middle Ages. — To meet a general de- 
mand for higher education, universities, in which were taught 
all the branches of knowledge, were established in many of 
the countries of Europe. At first these universities were 
under the direction of bishops, but later on they were placed 
under the immediate jurisdiction of the popes. The most 
celebrated of these universities were: in France — Paris, 1180; 
Rheims, 1180; Toulouse, 1229; Montpellier, 1289; in Italy- 
Salerno and Bologna, founded in the twelfth century; 
Vicenza, 1204; Arezzo, 1215; Piacenza, 1243; Treviso, 1260; 
Ferrara, 1264; in England — Oxford, about 1200; Cambridge, 
1249; in Spain— Salamanca, 1240; and in Portugal — Lisbon, 
1290. The northern countries of the Continent were without 
universities until the fourteenth century. 

23. Eager Students; Great Masters. — The number of stu- 
dents educated in these universities is almost incredible. 
Within fifty years after its foundation, Oxford could reckon 

20. Who appealed some years later to sanction another order? What 
is said of St. Dominic? What rule did he select? What decision did he 
come to in 1220? 

21. What is said of the Friars and their labors? 

22. What was done to meet the demand for knowledge? Under whose 
jurisdiction were the universities? Name some of these universities. 



284 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

thirty thousand students within its walls; at Paris the stu- 
dents exceeded in number the inhabitants of the city, while 
Bologna counted those who attended the lectures of its 
celebrated masters by the tens of thousands. The other uni- 
versities of Europe showed an attendance equally astounding. 
The masters who broke the bread of science to these vast 
throngs, occupy the first place in the world's history of genius 
and intellect. 

23. What is said of the students of Oxford? Of Paris? Of Bologna? 
How was it elsewhere? What intellectual rank do the teachers in these 
universities hold? 



THIRD EPOCH. 



FROM BONIFACE VIII TO THE RISE OF PROTEST- 
ANTISM. 



1. Causes of the Decline of the Papacy. — From the close of 
the reign of Boniface VIII, the temporal power and prestige of 
the Papacy steadily declined. This was due to many causes. 
Europe, which had been disorganized, was forming into the 
modern states or nations which we see to-day. The rulers, 
desirous of holding the reins of government in their own 
hands, resented any interference on the part of the Popes, 
and encroached more and more on the rights of the Church. 
The residence of the Popes at Avignon in Southern France, 
aroused in other countries a feeling of distrust of the Holy 
See. It was also a direct cause of the great Western Schism, 
when rival Popes divided the allegiance of Christendom, and 
caused uncertainty and doubts concerning some of the 
essential principles of the Church's organization. Heresies 
likewise arose, which struck at the very foundation of 
the Catholic Faith. Finally, the Renaissance, through the 
writings of one school of the Humanists, exalted pagan ideals 
and awakened a spirit of irreverence and contempt for the 
authority and doctrines of the Church. All these together 
were the seed that brought forth, in the next era, the perni- 
cious fruit of the Protestant revolution. 

2. Boniface VIII and Philip the Fair.— Boniface VIII had 
been Pope but a few years when he came in conflict with Philip 
the Fair of France. The latter was at war with England 
(Edward I) , and had taxed the Church heavily to defray the 

1. What were the causes of the decline of the Papacy? 

285 



286 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

expenses. Boniface in a bull forbade the taxation under heavy 
penalties, which aroused Philip's anger. In the quarrel which 
ensued, Philip spread the report that the Pope claimed 
supremacy over France in temporal as well as in spiritual 
things; and in a meeting in which all classes of the people were 
represented, he accused Boniface of trying to make himself 
the ruler of the Kingdom. Later, he forbade any of the clergy 
in France to attend a Synod which had been summoned 
in Rome, and circulated the grossest calumnies against Boni- 
face. Finally, to prevent pu])lic sentence of excommunication 
against himself, he had recourse to violence. At his instiga- 
tion, the papal palace at Anagni was forcibly entered and 
plundered, and the Pope himself treated with great indignity, 
and his life threatened. Shortly after this Boniface died, 
and his successor, Benedict XI, reigned but eight months. 

3. Transfer of the Papal Residence to Avignon. — Almost a 
year later, Clement V was proclaimed head of the Church. 
He was a Frenchman and transferred the papal residence to 
Avignon in Southern France, where the Popes remained until 
1377. These years have been called the years of the Baby- 
lonian Captivity, and were indeed fatal to the prestige and 
influence of the Hol}^ See, and most detrimental to the Church. 
There was no longer that unity of Christendom which flour- 
ished when the Holy Roman Empire was supreme. Instead, 
the different peoples and countries were forming into inde- 
pendent nations, with a national spirit. They became sus- 
picious of the position held by the Church in France, and 
began to look on the Papacy as a French institution, and on 
the Popes as mere vassals of the King. Italy became subject 
to misrule and disorder. At length, in answer to appeals on 
all sides and to the counsel and exhortation of St. Catherine 
of Sienna, Gregory XI left Avignon for Rome, where he was 
joyfully welcomed in 1377. 

2. With whom and under what circumstances did Boniface come in 
conflict in the struggle for temporal supremacy? To what violent meas- 
ures did Philip resort? 

3. Where did Clement make his residence? What is said of this action? 
What did Gregory XI do in 1377? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 287 

4. The Great Western Schism. — Gregory died in the follow- 
ing year, and the Cardinals proceeded to elect his successor. 
Throngs filled the streets at the Vatican, and before and dur- 
ing the conclave kept clamoring for a Roman or at least an 
Itahan Pope. Bartholomew Prignano, Archbishop of Bari, 
was at length chosen and took the name of Urban VI. Soon 
his harsh treatment of the Cardinals alienated them, and the}^ 
retired to Anagni, where they declared his election invalid be- 
cause it had been brought about through pressure and fear. 
They then chose Cardinal Robert of Geneva for Pope, who un- 
der the name of Clement VII took up his residence at Avig- 
non. This was the beginning of the great Western Schism. 

5. Councils of Pisa and of Constance. — All Christendom 
was divided in ite allegiance, some nations acknowledging 
Urban and others Clement. Even Saints were found on both 
sides. Many remedies were proposed for putting an end to the 
distressing situation. It was agreed, as a last resource, that a 
General Council should be convened by the Cardinals 
attached to the two contending Popes. The Council met at 
Pisa in 1409 and only made matters worse by electing a third 
Pope. Another Council, held at Constance five years later, 
achieved its object. One of the Popes voluntarily resigned, 
another was solemnly deposed and consented to it, while the 
third was abandoned by his followers. The Cardinals then 
went into conclave and elected to the vacancy Cardinal Colon- 
na, who took the title of Martin V. Thus after forty years was 
this trying schism healed and peace restored to the Church. 

6. The Council of Basle. — But during that bitter and unset- 
tled period, many had imbibed wrong ideas concerning the 
Papacy. They held that a General Council of the Church 
was supreme, that it had to be obeyed even by the Pope. This 
opinion was voiced by the Council of Constance in some of 
its decrees, which, however, were not confirmed by the 
Sovereign Pontiff. But they were repeated in the Council of 

4. Who was elected Gregory's successor? What action did the Cardinals 
take later on his election? What resulted from this action? 

5. What was done at the Council of Pisa? How was the schism healed? 



288 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

Basle, seven years later. This Council had been convoked by- 
Martin V, and assembled under Eugenius IV. It quarreled 
with the Pope from the beginning, and became openly schis- 
matic when it continued its sessions after a majority of the 
prelates had left it for Farrara, to which place it had been 
transferred by Eugenius. It declared itself the representative 
of the universal Church, holding its authority directly from 
God. It branded as heretics all who denied that a General 
Council was superior to the Pope, or asserted that a Pope 
might dissolve or transfer a General Council without its con- 
sent. It deposed Eugenius and set up an Anti-Pope, Felix V. 
But this act robbed it of all its effectiveness and respect. It 
ceased to meet regularly and finally dissolved itself in 1448. 
One year later Fejix V made his submission to the Pope. 

7. The Council of Ferrara-Florence. — At the Council of 
Ferrara, which was transferred to Florence, many illustrious 
Bishops of the East were present and signed the decree of 
Union. Then both East and West bore solemn testimony 
once more to the Primacy of the Roman See. They declared 
that "the Roman Pontiff is the successor of St. Peter, the 
true Vicar of Jesus Christ, the head of the Church, the father 
and teacher of all Christians, on whom, in the person of St. 
Peter, Christ conferred the power of ruling and governing 
the Church." 

8. The Wickliffite Heresy. — To the other trials of the Church 
at this period was added that of heresy. John Wickliffe was 
the first in order of time to proclaim erroneous doctrine. He 
taught that the Bible is the sole source of Faith, and the 
Church, the Communion, not of the faithful, but only of the 
predestined. He denied free will, Transubstantiation, the 
Primacy of St. Peter, the institution by Christ of the Epis- 
copacy, and other dogmas. He was condemned in a Synod 
held in London, and deprived of his professorship at Oxford by 

6. What was the opinion held by the Council of Basle? Outline the 
struggle between the pope and the council. What action did the council 
take? How was this controversy settled? 

7. What testimony did the East and West give at the Council of Florence? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 289 

royal order. His doctrines were spread by his disciples, who 
preached them up and do^vn England and gave rise to the 
sect known as Lollards. 

9. Spread of the WicklifSte Heresy to Bohemia. — The errors 
of Wickliffe were carried to Bohemia and extensively propa- 
gated by John Huss. Bohemia soon acquired the reputation 
of being the home of heretics. The efforts made by the 
Church and the state to destroy the heresy, served to excite 
and embitter its followers and to bring on a civil-religious war. 
Dissensions among the heretics themselves soon weakened 
and ultimately destroyed their influence. 

10. The Renaissance.^-When Constantinople fell, eminent 
Greek scholars made their way into Italy, and attracted 
students from all parts of the world to Rome. A great wave 
of enthusiasm for classical learning and art passed over 
Western Europe. In Literature this revival or renaissance 
was known as Humanism, and those who devoted themselves 
to it as Humanists, or Poets. Some of the Poets employed 
their classical learning for the support of religion and the 
Church. Others adopted an exalted pagan ideal, the maxims 
and feelings of Pre-Christian times. The latter formed the 
Radical School. They attacked the Holy See, Religious 
Orders, and many of the doctrines and practices of Catholi- 
cism. They did untold harm, as in Italy and elsewhere, so in 
Germany, where, by their ridicule of ecclesiastics and sacred 
things, they paved the way for the success of the religious 
revolution of the following century. 

11. The Need of Reform. — There was great and growing 
need of reform in the Church even after the Council of 
Ferrara-Florence, but little was done, owing perhaps to the 
hampered position of the Popes. They did what they could. 

8. What other trial afflicted the Church at this period? Who was the 
first of the heresiarchs? What did Wickliffe teach? What was his con- 
demnation? 

9. Into what country did Wickliffe's heresy spread? By whom was it 
propagated? What was the result? 

10. Who were the Humanists? How were they divided? What effect 
did the Radical School have on religion? 



290 ' HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

They entered into negotiations and made separate concordats 
with the different governments of Europe. But the tide of 
evils continued to rise; ominous rumbhngs might be heard 
of a coming storm, and no strong hand was at the helm. 
Temporal rulers intruded themselves more and more in the 
domain of the Church, strove to sever political life from 
religion and subordinate spiritual authority to their own. 
Worldliness crept in and increased among the guardians of 
the fold, and avarice appeared with all the desolating evils 
that follow in its wake. Scandals occurred and were exag- 
gerated. Spiritual zeal and fervor seemed to be dying 
out in the monasteries. Love of pleasure or position pre- 
vailed where the lowly spirit of Christ should have reigned. 
The shepherds of the people, lost in worldly pursuits or enjoy- 
ments, found little time to attend to their flocks, and dioceses 
were frequently left to take care of themselves. Laxity and 
indifference pervaded the clergy; and the faithful could 
hardly be expected, in such circumstances, to hold fast or 
carry out in their lives the spirit of their religion. Out of 
the midst of such abuses sprang a deep felt desire, expressing 
itself ever more loudly on all sides in the cry for '' Reforma- 
tion of the Church in head and members." 

12. The Fifth Lateran Council.— At length in 1512, Julius II 
opened the fifth Council of the Lateran, which was continued 
under his successor, Leo X. Serious-minded men watched 
its proceedings with anxious eyes. It framed several decrees 
touching on reform, but wholly insufficient for the needs 
of the age. They were merely palliative. The axe had not 
been laid to the root. It was not wholesome laws that were 
lacking, but the will and the power to apply them. The 
Council closed its session in March, 1517, and in the autumn 
of that same year, the religious storm, so long preparing and 
so little guarded against, broke with desolating effect on 
the provinces of the Church. 

11. What were the conditions at this time which showed the need of reform? 

12. When did the Fifth Lateran Council meet? What effect did it have 
on reform? 



The Church in Modern Times, 



FIRST EPOCH. 



FROM THE RISE OF PROTESTANTISM TO THE FRENCH 

REVOLUTION. 



1. Protestantism. — In the sixteenth century, the Church 
had to face the great rehgious revolt known as Protestantism. 
It began in Germany and made headway, under different 
leaders, in the various countries of Europe. 

2. Martin Luther. — Martin Luther was born in Eisleben in 
1483, entered the Augustinian Monastery at Erfurt in 1503, 
and four years later, after being ordained to the priesthood, 
was appointed to a professorship in the University of Witten- 
berg. He was restive,, scrupulous, self-willed, gloomy and 
cheerful by turns, passing from one extreme to the other. 
Relying on his own natural strength to overcome his nature 
and failing, he gradually thought out a creed of his own. By 
the year 1516, he believed that good works were useless for 
salvation. A trust in the merits of Christ was all that was 
required. One by one, he gave up other doctrines of the 
Church. At length in 1517, an event occurred which gave 
him an occasion of making his doctrines known to the 
public. 

1. What religious revolt had the Church to face in the sixteenth century? 
When did it begin and what headway did it make? 

2. Give a few leading events of Luther's life. Describe his character. 
What led him to fashion a creed of his own? What did he hold concerning 
good works and the merits of Christ? 

291 



292 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 

3. Luther's Theses on Indulgences. — In that year Pope Leo 
X, wishing to raise funds for the building of St. Peter's 
church in Rome, pubhshed an indulgence throughout Ger- 
many. Every one who would gain the indulgences, was sup- 
posed to contribute to the fund according to his means. 
When John Tetzel, a Dominican, who had been appointed 
to preach the Indulgence, arrived at Wittenberg, Luther 
affixed to the gate of the castle church his famous ninety-five 
theses. While some of them aimed only at abuses, others 
assailed the very foundation of indulgences. 

The theses attracted widespread attention, and soon became 
the object of heated discussion. Some attacked, others 
defended them, in books and pamphlets. The political and 
religious conditions of Germany brought to Luther's side many 
whose motives were entirely dift'erent from his. 

4. The Disputation with Dr. Eck. — Luther had no thought 
at first of breaking with the Church. But in his written replies 
to his adversaries, he departed more and more from the 
teaching of tradition. In his controversy wdth Eck in Leipsic, 
he denied, not only the divine institution of the primacy, but 
also the infallibility of General Councils. He now held and 
taught the second great principle of Protestantism, viz., that 
Holy Scripture alone is the rule of faith. 

5. Luther's Doctrine Condemned. — At length the Pope 
issued a bull condemning Luther's doctrine and commanding 
him, under pain of excommunication, to retract within sixty 
days. Instead, Luther continued his publications. He 
rejected the Hierarchy, the priesthood, the Mass as a sacrifice, 
and all the Sacraments except Baptism and the Last Supper, 
and finally broke the last thread that bound him to the 
Church by publishing a pamphlet, entitled ^'Against the Bull 

3. What event gave him an opportunity of making his doctrines known 
to the public? What did his theses on Indulgences assail? What was the 
effect on others of the publication of the theses? What brought to his 
side men who did not admit his doctrines? 

4. Was Luther's open break with the Church sudden or gradual? In 
his controversy with Dr. Eck, what did he deny? What second great 
principle of Protestantism did he now hold? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 293 

of Antichrist," and publicly burning the papal bull with a 
copy of the Canon Law at Wittenberg, on the tenth of 
December, 1520. In the follo\ving January he was excom- 
municated. 

6. Germany Divided. — But the evil had been done. 
Luther's power continued to grow. By degrees Germany 
separated into two camps. Austria and Bavaria in the 
South arrayed themselves with the Pope, the princes of the 
North, with Luther. The Elector of Saxony and Philip of 
Hesse became his most conspicuous and staunchest defenders. 

7. The Revolt of the Peasants. — In 1525 the peasants rose 
in revolt, and destroyed churches and monasteries, and mur- 
dered some of the nobles. Luther by his writings had helped 
to stir up discontent among the peasants, and at first sym- 
pathized with them; but when he saw how far they had gone 
and how unable he was to check them, he urged the govern- 
ment to put down the insurrection without pity. The Ger- 
man rulers took fearful vengeance on the peasants, ten thou- 
sand of whom were put to death with the utmost cruelty. 
From that time Luther entered into close alliance with the 
princes of the Empire. It became a characteristic mark of 
Protestantism in Germany to be submissive to the temporal 
rulers and leave to them the regulation of ecclesiastical affairs. 

8. Last Years of Luther. — During the year of the peasants' 
revolt, Luther married Catherine Bora, whom he had induced 
to abandon the religious state. From then until his death in 
1546, he was engaged with Melanchthon in trying to organize 
his party and in attacking with his accustomed hatred the 
Pope and the Catholic Church. His last years were embit- 
tered by the controversies which went on among his adher- 

5. What action was the Pope forced to take? What effect did the bull 
have on Luther? What other doctrines of the Church did he reject? What 
finally broke the last thread? What followed on the part of the Pope? 

6. How was Germany divided in regard to Luther and the Pope? Who 
were Luther's staunch defenders? 

7. Describe the revolt of the peasants. What had Luther to do with 
it? Did he sympathize with the peasants at first? Why did he change? 
What did he urge the rulers to do? After that time, what became a char- 
acteristic mark of the Protestant Church of Germany? 



294 HISTORY OF TffE CHURCH. 

ents, the estrangement of many of his former friends and 
admirers, the immorahty of his followers, and the terrors of 
conscience. He had dealt the Church a heavy blow, but it 
served in the end only to awaken her to renewed life. 

9. The Peace of Augsburg. — The Protestant princes had 
formed a league, before Luther's death, in opposition to the 
Emperor. They refused to aid him in his war against the 
Turks unless he granted their demands. Later on, the 
Emperor defeated the forces of the Elector of Saxony and 
Phihp of Hesse in the battle of Muhlberg, and the Protestants 
seemed ready to accept the decrees of the Church. At this 
juncture, Maurice of Saxony, whom the Emperor implicitly 
trusted, changed sides and marched with a great force against 
him and drove him from Innsbruck. Charles V left the con- 
tinuation of the war in the hands of his brother Frederick. 
Some years later, the Peace of Augsburg was drawn up and 
signed. It recognized Protestantism in Germany. The 
Protestants were allowed to retain all the church property 
that had been confiscated up to 1555, and henceforth each 
ruler of a territory determined the faith of his subjects. 

10. Peace of Westphalia. — After the Peace of Augsburg, the 
Catholics in Germany became more and more united. Their 
zeal was rekindled by the labors of the Capuchins and the 
Jesuits. The Lutherans, on the other hand, were more and 
more divided in doctrine. The Calvinists also had been 
admitted into a part of Germany, where they became very 
powerful and aggressive. Finally, the Protestants formed 
themselves into a League, and the Catholics imitated their 
example ; and when disputes broke out in Bohemia, a civil war 
resulted, which lasted through thirty years. Sweden and 
Catholic France entered the war on the side of the Protest- 
ants. It ended with the Peace of Westphalia in 1648, which 
violated many of the rights of the Church. Yet the Catholics 

8. Describe the last years of Luther. 

9. What events preceded and led up to the Peace of Augsburg? What 
did it establish? 

10. Relate some of the events that transpired after the Peace of Augs- 
burg to the Peace of Westphalia. Was the latter favorable to the Catholics? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 295 

were better off than before the war. ''Germany was now 
divided into two parts of ahnost equal strength; the 
North was compactly Protestant, the South and West, 
Catholic.'' 

11. Zwingli. — Outside the Empire, the spread of Protestant- 
ism was no less rapid. Zwingh, a priest of ill repute, was the 
first to preach the new doctrines in Switzerland. He denied, 
however, the real presence, which Luther maintained. Zurich 
accepted him as a reformer, and the town Council, adopting 
his ideas, forbade the Sacrifice of the Mass, ordered pictures, 
crucifixes, and altars to be destroyed, and introduced the 
Lord's Supper. Several other Cantons followed the example 
of Zurich. Zwingli now determined to force his views on the 
Catholic Cantons, which had rejected his innovations. War 
followed, and in the battle of Cappel, 1531, Zwingli was slain 
and his forces completely routed. The Catholic Cantons 
were now free to practice their religion undisturbed. Zwingli's 
doctrines gave way later to those of Calvin. 

12. Protestantism in Denmark and Norway. — Protestant- 
ism was introduced into Denmark by its sovereigns, who de- 
sired absolute power and the riches of the church. " Episcopal 
Sees were abolished; the property of the church was divided 
between the King and the nobles; Catholics were deprived of 
all offices, and priests banished under penalty of death." 
The same methods were employed in Norway, which at that 
time was under Danish rule. 

13. Protestantism in Sweden. — Sweden's independence had 
been won by Gustavus Vasa, who was elected King in 1523. 
At once he began to introduce Lutheranism into the country. 
The people, who were good Catholics, and the Bishops, who 
were zealous, opposed him. But when he threatened to 
resign his Kingship, some of the deputies of the whole people, 
fearing they might again be subjected to Denmark, yielded 
to his wishes. Only when two Bishops had been put to death 

11. Trace Zwingli's career and the history of his doctrines in Switzerland. 

12. Trace the history of Protestantism in Denmark and Norway. 

13. In Sweden. 



296 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

and the people time and again in their opposition cruelly 
suppressed, was the so-called reformation completed and 
Sweden lost to the Church. 

14. Protestantism in Poland.— Lutheranism passed from 
East Prussia and Bavaria into Poland, where many of the 
nobles adopted it. But the watchfulness of Sigismund I and 
of the Bishops made the spread of it very difficult. 

15. Protestantism in Hungary.— Hungary, owing to the 
political disorders of the country, part of which had passed 
under the dominion of the Turks, could offer no efficient check 
to the inroads of Protestantism. But the contradictions of 
the sects and the labors of the Jesuits and other priests 
brought back many of the nobles to the faith. As a nation 
Hungary never ceased to be Catholic. 

16. John Calvin.— John Calvin was the most learned and 
the most cruel of the so-called reformers. He was a French- 
man and studied at the University of Paris, where he became 
tainted with the doctrines of Luther. In 1535 he pubHshed 
at Basle his "Institutes of the Christian Religion." He 
taught that God destined some men to be saved and others 
to be lost; that the Sacraments were merely signs, that Christ 
was not really, but only virtually present in the Holy Euchar- 
ist. He differed from Luther also in this that he refused to 
allow his church, as he organized it, to be subject to state 
control. 

17. Calvin's Rule in Geneva.— He took up his residence at 
Geneva, but was driven out because of his harsh behavior. 
In L541 he was invited to return, and from that time forth his 
power was almost absolute. ''Within four years there were 
between 800 and 900 cases of imprisonment, 76 decrees of 
exile, and 58 executions among the 15,000 inhabitants of 
Geneva." His doctrines made their way into the other 

14. Trace the history of Protestantism in Poland. 15. In Hungary. 

16. What is said of Calvin? What book did he publish in 1535? What 
is his most fundamental doctrine? What did he teach concerning the Sac- 
raments and the Holy Eucharist? What, concerning state control? 

17. Describe Calvin's rule in Geneva. To what places did his doctrines 
spread? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 297 

Cantons of Switzerland where Zwinglianism prevailed and 
soon supplanted it. Later they spread into France, Germany, 
the Netherlands, England, Scotland, Poland, and Hungary. 
Calvin died in 1564. 

18. Massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day. — In France the fol- 
lowers of Calvin were known as Huguenots, where th.ey were 
the source of a series of bitter wars. They and the Catholics 
both committed many deeds of violence. The worst perhaps 
was the Massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day, when the 
Huguenots were surrounded in their homes in Paris and mur- 
dered. Similar scenes were repeated in the provinces. About 
two thousand Huguenots in all were slain. The massacre was 
not due to zeal for religion, but to the personal and political 
motives of Catherine de Medicis, who was acting as regent 
for her son, Charles IX. When the news reached Rome, the 
Pope ordered a Te Deum to be sung, but only because the 
facts had been misrepresented. The King had informed the 
European courts that a conspiracy against his life had been 
discovered and suppressed at its outbreak by the assassina- 
tion of the conspirators. 

19. The Edict of Nantes.— The Edict of Nantes (1598) gave 
the Protestants full freedom of conscience and of worship, and 
they were allowed to retain the strongholds of which they 
had obtained possession. This last concession, however, was 
a source of danger to the government. Accordingly, it was 
brought to an end by the capture of their last fortress (1628) 
in the reign of Louis XIII. The Edict of Nantes was revoked 
by Louis XIV. After his death the laws against the Hugue- 
nots were not enforced, and in 1787 they were removed from 
the Statute books. 

18. Give an account of the Massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day. To 
what was it due? How was the news received in Rome? Why did the 
Pope order the Te Deum to be sung? 

19. What did the Edict of Nantes grant to the Protestants and what 
were they allowed to retain in consequence? With what result? By whom 
was the Edict revoked? How long did the laws against the Huguenots 
continue in force? 



298 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

20. Henrj^ VIII, Defender of the Faith.— In England to the 
time of Henry VIII, the Cathohcs were of sound faith and 
loyal to the Holy See. The King himself had written a 
defence of the seven Sacraments, in answer to Luther, for 
which he had received from the Pope the title of '^Defender 
of the faith." But a sinful love brought him into opposition 
with that church which a short time before he had so nobly 
defended. 

21. Henry VIII and Anne Boleyn. — Henry had been happily 
married for many years to Catherine of Aragon, his brother's 
widow, when he became infatuated with Anne Boleyn, a lady 
of the Court. He applied to the Pope to declare his marriage 
with Catherine null and void. Although Henry had obtained 
several decisions in his favor from the universities, the Pope, 
after a thorough investigation of his reasons, could find no 
ground in them for a divorce, and refused to acccede to 
Henry's request. Henry then, at the advice of Thomas 
Cromwell, declared himself the supreme head of the English 
Catholics. The clergy were compelled to acknowledge him, 
which they did ''as far as allowed by the law of God." 

22. Henry is Declared Head of the Church in England. — 
Shortly after this, the See of Canterbury became vacant, and 
the King appointed one of his servile flatterers, Thomas 
Cranmer, as its archbishop. Cranmer pronounced Henry's 
marriage with Catherine invalid, and that with Anne Boleyn 
lawful, and the children of the second marriage heirs of the 
crown. Parliament willingly complied with the wishes of the 
King. With other decrees it reserved to the King the right 
of confirming the election of Bishops, and by the Act of 
Supremacy declared him to be the Supreme Head of the 
church in England. The distinguished Bishop of Rochester, 
John Fisher, and Sir Thomas More were condemned to the 
scaffold. Many of the Franciscans and Carthusians, who had 

20. Were the Catholics of England deserving of the name before the 
reign of Henry VIII? What had the King himself done for Catholicity in 
the beginning? 

21. Tell how Henry came to break with the Church. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 299 

defended the lawfulness of Catherine's marriage and refused 
to take the oath of Supremacy, met with a similar fate. 

23. Henry Excommunicated — His Statute of the Six 
Articles.— Next the monasteries were suppressed and their 
property confiscated to the King. When excommunicated 
by Paul III, Henry ordered the pictures, images, and rehcs in 
the churches to be burnt. Yet at the same time he held to 
many of the Catholic dogmas and commanded, under pain of 
death, the observance of his famous Statute of the Six Articles. 
These laid down as truths to be accepted and believed in, 
Transubstantiation, Communion under one kind, celibacy of 
the clergy, vahdity of the vow of chastity, masses for the dead, 
and auricular confession. CathoUcs and Lutherans were per- 
secuted alike. -, . xi • ^ 

24. Executions under Henry.— ^' Henry reigned for thirty- 
eight years. During that time he ordered the execution of two 
queens, two cardinals, two archbishops, eighteen bishops, 
thirteen abbots, five hundred priors and monks, thirty-eight 
doctors of divinity and laws, twelve dukes and earls, one 
hundred and sixty-four gentlemen, one hundred and twenty- 
four commoners, and one hundred and ten ladies of rank.^ 

25. Edward VI.— Henry was succeeded by Edward VI, his 
son by Jane Seymour, who was only ten years of age. The 
country was ruled by a Council under the Earl of Hertford as 
Lord Protector, which was thoroughly Protestant. They 
with Cranmer left nothing undone, during the nine years of 
Edward's reign, to abohsh Catholicity from England. 

26. Mary the Catholic— Mary, the daughter of Henry VIII 
and Catherine of Aragon, succeeded Edward VI. The 

22. Whom did Henry appoint to the See of Canterbury? What decision 
did Cranmer make concerning the marriages of Henry? DxdParhament 
yield to the King? What decrees did it pass? What was the fate of Bxshop 
Fisher Sir Thomas More, and others? , ^ u 

23 How did Henry treat the monasteries? What did he order to b 
done, when excommunicated?. What truths were laid down m his Statute 
of the Six Articles? 

24. What executions took place during his reign.' 

25. Who was Henry the Eighth's successor? By whom was the country 
ruled? What was the Council's aim as regards Catholicity. 



300 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

churches were reopened, CathoHc Bishops restored to their 
sees, and the rehgious reforms introduced under Edward 
abohshed. Cardinal Pole was sent to England to restore it to 
communion with Rome. Both Lords and Commoners voted 
for reunion, and the next day they received, as representatives 
of the nation, solemn absolution from the papal Legate. 
Owing to the conspiracies of Protestants, Mary determined 
to put down heresy with a strong hand. More than two 
hundred persons were executed. Many of them, however, 
had been convicted of high treason. 

27. Elizabeth. — Mary was succeeded by Elizabeth, the 
daughter of Anne Boleyn. Though born a Protestant, she 
had publicly professed Catholicity during Mary's reign. But 
once on the throne, she threw off the mask. The laws of 
Henry VIII and Edward VI against the Church were renewed. 
She was declared supreme in spiritual as well as in temporal 
matters, and the oath of supremacy was exacted. When the 
Catholic bishops refused to take the oath, they were removed 
from their sees. Matthew Parker was then created Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, and it was he who consecrated the 
other bishops to fill the vacant sees. 

28. Persecutions under Elizabeth. — After Elizabeth had 
been excommunicated by Pius V, the penalties and fines im- 
posed upon Catholics increased in severity. The priests espe- 
cially were the objects of persecution, any exercise of priestly 
function being punished with death. It thus became neces- 
sary to educate them abroad. William Allen founded a 
Seminary at Douay in Flanders, and Pope Gregory XIII, the 
English College at Rome. 

29. Successors of Elizabeth. — Under the successors of Eliza- 
beth, for over a hundred and fifty years, the condition of the 
Catholics can hardly be said to have improved. Under 

26. Relate the events bearing on religion of the reign of Mary the Catholic. 

27. Of Elizabeth. 

28. Were there persecutions under Elizabeth? Who especially were the 
objects of persecution? What Seminaries were founded a^broad, and by 
whom, for the English? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 301 

James I they were treated more harshly than ever, because 
of the Gunpowder Plot, in which, however, the main body of 
Catholics had no part. Many were put to death. They 
remained faithful to Charles I during the civil war and paid 
dearly for their loyalty when the victorious Cromwell came 
into power. Under Charles II the laws against them were 
rarely enforced, but they were practically excluded from hold- 
ing any office in the State and from sitting in parliament. 

James II, an ardent Catholic, attempted to abolish the 
penal laws and the Tests against the Catholics. The Protest- 
ant party revolted and invited William of Orange, the son-in- 
law of James II, to invade the country. 

30. William III. — James II fled to France, and WilHam III 
received the crown. The Catholics "were no longer liable to 
the death penalty, but by a law of William in 1700 they were 
declared incapable of acquiring property either by purchase or 
by inheritance." The penalty for saying Mass or keeping 
schools was imprisonment for life. Spies and informers were 
encouraged and rewarded. So their position remained until 
the eve of the American revolution, when the State began to 
deal with them more leniently. Finally in 1788, the laws of 
William III were in part removed from the statute books and 
in part amended. 

31. Protestantism in Scotland. — The doctrines of Luther 
made their way early into Scotland. At first checked, they 
began to make progress when the nobles, under the Earl of 
Arran, accepted the heresy. On the death of James V, the 
Earl of Arran became regent, and Protestantism was enabled 
to establish itself in the land. Later, the mother of Mary 
Queen of Scots became regent and attempted to carry out a 
Catholic reform. But it was too late. In 1559 John Knox, 
who had imbibed the doctrines of Calvin, entered Scotland 
after a long absence, and by his fiery preaching against the old 
religion stirred up a spirit of hatred and violence. Monas- 

29. What was the condition of the Catholics under the successors of 
Elizabeth, down to William III? 

30. Under WHliam III? 



302 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

teries were sacked and images broken in many localities. A 
civil war resulted, in which England aided the Protestants. 

When peace was concluded, the parliament put an end to the 
Pope's supremacy and to all the laws previously passed in the 
interests of the Church. Celebrating or assisting at Mass was 
punished with banishment and loss of goods. Calvinism in 
all its severity took the place formerly held by the Catholic 
Church. When Mary Queen of Scots returned to her native 
land as its ruler, she could only with great difficulty have the 
Sacrifice of the Mass offered up in her own private chapel. 

The old faith, however, did not entirely die out. A part of 
the people still cherished it, but constant persecutions les- 
sened the number each year. It was only in the eighteenth 
century that the Catholics began to increase. 

32. Protestantism in Ireland. — In Ireland the same forces 
were at work as in England. Under Henry VIII the Irish 
Parfiament acknowledged his supremacy over the Church, 
and under Elizabeth adopted the Protestant service. But 
these parliaments were not representative of the people. 
The Irish as a nation held to the Faith. Oppressed and 
threatened ^dth extirpation, they rose in rebellion in 1641. 
Eight years later, Cromwell entered Ireland and reduced it, 
inflicting terrible slaughter. The remnants of the population 
were banished to Connaught, and all the possessions still in 
Irish hands were seized by the English. A more violent perse- 
cution began. A price was set on the head of every priest. 
Under William III little of the land was left to the Irish 
people. Before Limerick was surrendered, freedom of wor- 
ship was promised by a solemn treaty, yet almost immediately 
three-fourths of the inhabitants of Ireland were deprived of 
their civil and religious rights. The penal laws began in 
1695 and continued in force to the middle of the eighteenth 
century. The object of all these laws and persecutions was 
to destroy utterly the old Cathofic faith. Instead, the faith 
seemed to take deeper root in the hearts of the people. 

31. Give a short sketch of the rise and progress of Protestantism in 
Scotland. 32. In Ireland. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 303 

33. Causes of Rapid Spread of Protestantism. — The rapid 
spread of Protestantism was not due everywhere to the same 
causes. In general, the easy doctrines of the ''Reformers" 
appeared at a time when there was great laxity of morals in 
the world, and lukewarmness, carelessness, apathy, and many 
abuses among the clergy, high and low. Those who should 
have been watchful and alert were asleep. Men to whom 
the laws of the Church were irksome and who chafed 
under them, accepted readily a religion that freed them 
from restraint. 

Avarice and desire for power had no shght share in the 
apostasy of the rulers. They saw the tremendous temporal 
advantage that would be theirs under the new system. They 
seized church property, confiscated vast estates, and deprived 
Bishops and Abbots of their domains. At the same time, 
by making them supreme in spiritual matters, it put in their 
hands additional power over the people. 

As for the common people themselves, they were led away 
from the Faith by various means. They were deceived fre- 
quently by unscrupulous misrepresentations of Catholic doc- 
trine; as the old forms of worship were retained in some 
places, the people did not perceive the contradiction between 
the old Faith and the new; the abolition of fast days, confes- 
sion, and other difficult precepts and practices, influenced 
sensual men to decide in favor of the new Gospel. 

But almost everywhere people of simple, earnest faith 
showed such repugnance to the new heresy and those who 
preached it that even when their own pastors had deserted 
or betrayed them, it required all the power of the secular arm 
to drive them from their allegiance to the old religion. 

34. Catholic Revival. — In the midst of the Protestant revolt 
came a great awakening in the Church. A true reform was 
inaugurated, which met and successfully checked the advanc- 
ing tide of error. It was due chiefly to the great Council of 
Trent, the establishment of new and the reformation of the 

33. What were the causes of the rapid spread of Protestantism — first, 
in general, then among the rulers, and finally among the common people? 



304 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 



older Religious Orders, and the zeal and labors of Apostolic 
men. 

35. Council of Trent. — The Council of Trent, summoned by 
Paul III, held its first session on December 13, 1545 and 
lasted, with two interruptions, until December 4, 1563. It 
went deeply and thoroughly into all the questions raised by 
the reformers, whose doctrines it condemned and rejected. 
It issued, besides, most salutary decrees of reform, which 

were accepted in Catholic 
countries and gradually 
made effective. 

36. Religious Orders. — 
While the long established 
Religious Orders, Uke the 
Benedictines, the Francis- 
cans, and the Dominicans, 
were reviving that zeal and 
that love for their rule 
which had brought such 
glory on the Church in 
the past, new Orders and 
Congregations sprang up, 
particularly adapted to 
meet the pressing needs 
of the times. They were 
founded with the object either of educating the clergy and of 
deepening the Faith and increasing the devotion of the 
laity by Missions, or of imparting instruction to the young 
and of nursing the sick. 

37. Jesuits. — Of the new Orders that arose in the sixteenth 
century the Jesuits did most for education and reform and 
the conversion of heathen nations. Their founder, St. Igna- 
tius of Loyola, came of a noble Spanish family. Wounded at 

34. What came of the great awakening in the Church? To what was the 
reform due? 

35. Give a brief sketch of the Council of Trent. 

36. What revived in the older Religious Orders? What was the nature 
of the new? With what object were they founded? 




St. Ignatius Loyola. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 



305 



the siege of Pampeluna, he took up the Uves of the saints for 
diversion during his days of convalescence. But soon he was 
impressed by their noble and self-sacrificing lives, and, moved 
by grace, determined to imitate them. When he recovered 
from his wound, he retired to Manresa, where he wrote the 
book of the Spir- 
itual Exercises. 
After a pilgrimage 
to Jerusalem, he 
saw the necessity 
of an education if 
he was to do suc- 
cessfully the work 
to which he felt 
himself called. 

At the Univer- 
sity of Paris, where 
he finished his the- 
ological studies, he 
gathered around him 
a band of young 
men— among them 
Peter Faber, Lai- 
nez, and St. Fran- 
cis Xavier — all 
eminent for learn- 
ing and sanctity, 
whom he formed 
and inspired with 
his own lofty purpose. In the church of Montmartre, over- 
looking Paris, they pronounced the vows of Poverty and 
Chastity, and pledged themselves to labor for the heathen 
in the Holy Land. If that were not feasible, they were to 
leave themselves entirely in the hands of the Pope. This 
was the beginning of the Society of Jesus, which was formally 
approved by Paul III in 1540. 

37. Give a brief account of the Jesuits. 




St. Vincent de Paul. 



306 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 



The new Order grew rapidly. In ever increasing numbers 
men sought to enroll themselves among its members. They 
entered its novitiate to emerge from the school of Ignatius 
perfectly equipped with learning and holiness to carry out 
the twofold object of the Society, that of educating and of 
preaching. The higher education of Catholic Europe passed 
into their hands, and the schools of the Jesuits became the 
most famous in the world. They were the light armed 
Cavalry of the Church's army, ready at a moment's notice 

to hasten to any part of 
the world where there was 
a prospect of God's greater 
glory or the salvation of 
souls. In Italy, Portugal, 
Germany, and France; in 
North and South America; 
in Africa, India, and Japan ; 
wherever the need was 
sorest and the danger most 
threatening, there the Jes- 
uits appeared, to roll 
back the tide of heresy or 
win new regions to the 
Church. In the success 
and enthusiasm attending 
their efforts, they rivaled the ancient Orders in the days of 
their greatest glory. Scholars, Saints, Missionaries, Martyrs 
brighten and hallow the pages of the history of the Society 
of Jesus. 

38. St. Vincent de Paul. — St. Vincent de Paul, the Savior of 
France, was the founder of the Lazarists, or Vincentians. They 
passed in bands from village to village, from town to town, 
preaching, catechizing, and hearing confessions. These mis- 
sions to the people were followed later by retreats for priests. 
It was chiefly through his labors that France remained loyal 
to the Faith. Out of his great love for the poor he organized 

38. Give a brief account of St. Vincent de Paul. 




St. Francis de Sales. 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 307 

the Sisters of Charity, those devoted nurses of the lowly, 
whom the French, even when lost to the Faith and bitterly 
opposed to it, speak of with reverence and affection. 

39. St. Philip Neri. — St. Philip Neri labored so successfully 
for the spiritual renovation of Rome that he became known as 
its apostle. He was the founder of the Oratorians, who in his 
spirit have carried on his work elsewhere for the glory of the 
Church. 

40. St. Francis de Sales. — St. Francis de Sales labored as a 
priest in a district south of Geneva, called the Chablais, 
which was bitterly Calvinistic and which he converted. As 
Bishop of Geneva he could write to the Pope that outside of 
the Swiss section not a single heretic was to be found in his 
diocese. With St. Jane Frances de Chantal he founded the 
Order of the Visitation. 

41. St. Charles Borromeo. — St. Charles Borromeo was no 
less indefatigable. He formed a body of secular priests to take 
charge of his seminary, and with their help strengthened the 
faith of the Catholic cantons of Switzerland, and held them to 
the Church, though they were placed in the very stronghold 
of Calvinism. 

39. Of St. Philip Neri. 

40. Of St. Francis de Sales. 

41. Of St. Charles Borromeo. 



SECOND EPOCH. 



FROM THE FRENCH REVOLUTION TO THE PRESENT 

DAY. 



1. Rationalism. — Protestantism, very early in its career, 
broke up into a variety of Sects, which went on constantly in- 
creasing in number. There was no authority to speak de- 
cisively on religious subjects. The Scripture alone contained 
the truths of revelation, and every man was his own inter- 
preter. It should not surprise us, then, that many began to 
reject Christianity altogether. Later, they did away with 
revelation and the Supernatural. In the eighteenth century, 
Rationalism, which teaches that Reason is supreme, made 
great progress everywhere in Europe. It spread from England 
into France, where Voltaire, whose aim was to crush the 
Church, did incalculable harm by his writings. A number of 
able rationalists published an Encyclopedia, the main object 
of which was to destroy the belief of its readers. In Germany 
also this irreligious movement made great progress. Even 
among those who remained true to the Church, many were 
influenced by the ideas of Rationalism, and favored undue 
concessions in doctrine and discipline, with the hope of win- 
ning over their opponents. 

2. The French Revolution and the Church. — The French 
Revolution broke out in 1789, appalling the world with its 
horrors. During the conflict, the property of the Church was 
confiscated and its sources of revenue destroyed. A decree 

1. Why did Protestantism lead many to reject Christianity altogether? 
What is Rationalism? Describe its spread. 

2. When did the French Revolution break out? What was done to 
church property? to Religious orders? to the clergy? to Pius VI? 

308 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 309 

was passed, suppressing the Religious orders. The Civil 
Constitution of the clergy, which did away with the power of 
the Chui'ch, was dra^vn up and imposed on the Bishops and 
priests. Those who refused to accept it were put to death or 
condemned to banishment. Pius VI was seized and taken 
to France, where he died in 1799. 

3. Napoleon and Pius VII. — When Napoleon Bonaparte 
became First Consul, he proposed to reconcile the Church 
and France. A Concordat was the result, the good effects of 
which were nullified to a great extent by Napoleon's arbitrary 
conduct. On becoming Emperor, he requested Pius VII to 
crown him in Paris. Having only the good of religion at heart, 
the Pope consented. But at the Coronation ceremony Napo- 
leon set the crown on his own head. His relations with the 
Holy See became less and less friendly after the Pope's return 
to Pome. Finally, on refusing to accede to several unreason- 
able proposals, Pius VII was taken prisoner and carried to 
France. There the Emperor tried in vain to force from him 
the approval of certain heretical articles and certain acts that 
would have been very harmful to the Church. In the spring 
of 1814, the Pope, having received his freedom, returned in 
triumph to Rome. His oppressor that same year was sent a 
prisoner to Elba, and after his escape and reign of a few brief 
months, confined to St. Helena, where he died. 

4. Condition of the Church under the Republic. — After the 
fall of Napoleon, France became successively a Kingdom, 
under the Bourbons, a Republic, an Empire, under Napoleon 
III, and after the Franco-German war, a Republic, which it 
remains. Since the Revolution, the nation was divided in 
religious matters. Belief and unbelief existed side by side, 
the latter, because of the State's control of education, steadily 
gaining ground. The Catholics obtained the right to estab- 
lish elementary schools in 1833, and secondary schools in 

3. Who was the First Consul? What did he propose to do? Give an 
account of his treatment of Pius VII. What became of Napoleon? 

4. After the fall of Napoleon, what forms of government existed in 
France? How was the nation divided in religious matters? What law was 
passed in 1904? What effect had this law on religion? 



310 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

1850, and universities later, under the present Republic. They 
were not allowed, however, to style themselves universities, 
nor to give degrees. In 1880 the schools of the Jesuits were 
closed and others threatened with a like fate. In 1904 a law 
was passed, by which all teaching Orders and their schools 
should be abolished within ten years. The object of the 
government was to banish religion from education and from 
society. The crucifix -^yas ordered to be removed from all 
courts of justice. In the same year, official relations were 
broken off with the Holy See, and the separation of State and 
Church adopted. This last step apparently defeated its own 
purpose, for it gave the Church a larger measure of freedom, 
which resulted in a new impetus to religion. ^'Many of the 
schools have been reopened; better relations exist between 
the clergy and the people ; and the union of the Bishops with 
the Holy See has never been so close." 

5. Effect of French Revolution in Germany. — The French 
Revolution was productive of many evils and hardships to 
the Church in Germany. Her possessions on the left bank of 
the Rhine were handed over to France, those on the right 
bank, to Prussia and the other German States, which for the 
most part were under the dominion of Protestant rulers. 
The German Empire was dissolved in 1806, and at the Con- 
gress of Vienna, civil equality was decreed for all religious 
denominations throughout the German Confederation. Con- 
cordats had to be arranged separately with the several 
States, which were independent of one another. The condi- 
tion of affairs was not essentially improved. 

6. Condition of Church in Germany. — After the defeat of 
Napoleon III, the new German Empire inaugurated a pohcy 
by which the Church would be made wholly subject, to the 
State. The State took exclusive control of education. The 
Jesuits, Redemptorists, Lazarists, Priests of the Holy Ghost, 

5. What were the effects of the French Revolution in Germany? 

6. After the defeat of Napoleon III what policy was inaugurated by the 
German Empire? What were the May Laws? By what means and under 
whose leadership did the Catholics defend themselves? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 311 

and nuns of the Sacred Heart, were expelled from the country. 
The May Laws followed, establishing among other things a 
secular court for deciding ecclesiastical affairs. The Catholics 
valiantly defended themselves in Parliament, in the press and 
elsewhere. Under Ludwig von Windthorst they formed a party, 
called the Catholic Centre, which, after nearly ten years of 
warfare, compelled the government to withdraw, one by one, 
its oppressive and unjust laws. Negotiations were opened 
with the Holy See. Leo XIII made concessions, and William 
II promised to maintain religious peace in his dominion. 

7. In Switzerland. — Switzerland also felt the effect of the 
French Revolution. There, too, the Church was plundered 
and persecuted. The Catholics took up arms in defence, but 
were utterly defeated in 1847. Oppression and spoliation of 
the Church followed. It was not until 1860 that a change for 
the better took place. But those in power were hostile to 
the Church, and severed diplomatic relations with the Holy 
See. 

8. In Holland and Belgium. — The Netherlands had won in- 
dependence from Spain under William of Nassau, Prince of 
Orange. Calvinism became the religion of the nation. At 
the Congress of Vienna, Belgium and the Netherlands were 
united under the house of Orange. But Belgium was Catholic, 
and rebelled in 1830, and was declared independent. The 
constitution adopted was distinctly favorable to the Catholic 
Church. The Liberal party, however, came into power in 
1878, and set to work to drive out religion from the schools. 
The Catholics resisted, and were supported by the country. 
Since 1884 they have ruled Belgium. In Holland, or the 
Netherlands, the Catholics, who had been almost suppressed, 
hold the balance of power, and have secured freedom and an 
excellent system of religious education, 

9. In Spain. — After the French Revolution, both Spain and 
Portugal were rent by civil wars. In Spain the clergy sup- 

7. What was the effect of the French Revolution in Switzerland? 

8. Describe the relations of the Church with Holland and Belgium. 
What part do the Catholics play in the government of Belgium? of Holland? 



312 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 

ported Don Carlos, a Catholic, who was defeated, and the 
Church had to suffer in consequence. All monasteries of men 
were suppressed, and the number of Bishops sank finally to 
six. It was not until 1851, and again in 1859, when concordats 
were concluded with the Holy See, that the Church could be 
reorganized and pursue its mission in peace. A strong Social- 
ist party, hostile to religion, has come into being since 1874, 
but the people of Spain are thoroughly Catholic, and if better 
organized, would have little to fear. 

10. In Portugal. — In Portugal Dom Pedro, the leader of the 
Freemasons, was victorious over Dom Miguel, the friend of 
the Church. A violent persecution followed, which lasted 
seven years. But anti-Christian education, the spread of 
secret societies, and interference in ecclesiastical affairs by the 
government, have brought about the separation of Church 
and State. 

11. In Italy. — Between 1800 and 1848, the sovereignty of the 
Popes over the States of the Church had been abolished by 
Napoleon and restored by the Congress of Vienna. Harmony 
prevailed generally between the Holy See and the several 
rulers of Italy. But the accession of Victor Emmanuel to the 
throne of Piedmont in 1848, saw the beginning of a great 
change. The clergy were deprived of certain privileges, and 
all religious orders, except those devoted to nursing and edu- 
cation, were suppressed. 

In 1859, backed by France, Victor Emmanuel began his at- 
tack on the Austrian provinces of Northern Italy. The peo- 
ple of the Papal States clamored to be incorporated in the 
new Kingdom of Italy, then in the first stage of its formation. 
In a year, Pius IX saw himself deprived of two thirds of his 
temporal dominion. Victor Emmanuel extended the laws of 

9. What was the effect of the French Revolution in Spain? What ar- 
rangements were made with the Holy See in 1851 and 1859? 

10. What caused the persecution of the Church in Portugal? What 
brought about the separation of Church and State? 

11. Between 1800 and 1848, what were the relations of the Church and 
State? Describe the events that followed Victor Emmanuel's Accession to 
the throne of Piedmont. What was the Law of Guarantees? What doc- 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 313 

Piedmont to the newly won provinces, and in 1866, in order 
to replenish his treasury, confiscated the whole of the Church 
propert}^ Rome itself was taken in 1870, and made the 
capital of United Italy. Only the palace of the Vatican 
remained to the Pope. The Italian Parliament passed the 
law of guarantees, which acknowledged the Pope's person 
as sacred and inviolable, and granted him an annual pension 
of 3,250,000 francs. The offer, however, was declined. 

In 1854 Pius IX, with the approval of the Bishops through- 
out the world, solemnly declared the Immaculate Concep- 
tion of the Blessed Virgin Mary to be a dogma of the faith. 
In 1869 he summoned a General Council, the first since the 
Council of Trent, to meet at the Vatican. The infallibility 
of the Pope was there defined. 

12. Leo XIII. — Leo XIII was the successor of Pius IX. He 
found the Church in many countries in a very unsatisfactory 
condition, which he changed for the better. He received 
congratulations and gifts from nearly all the sovereigns and 
states of the world at the time of his golden and diamond 
jubilees. 

13. Pius X. — He was followed by Pius X, whose motto was 
'Ho renew all things in Christ." -He asserted the rights of the 
Church against the French government, and condemned the 
modernists, who had insidiously attacked the most funda- 
mental doctrines of the Church. He recommended, in an 
Encyclical letter, the practice of frequent communion. He 
died at the beginning of the war now raging among the nations 
of Europe, and was succeeded by Benedict XV. 

14. England and Ireland. — Before the close of the eight- 
eenth century, the Catholics of England were allowed to prac- 
tice their religion and erect schools. The same rights were 
granted in Ireland. Owing to the agitation directed by 

trine was solemnly declared by Pius IX in 1854? What General Council 
was held in 1869? What doctrine was then defined? 

12. Who was the successor of Pius IX? 

13. Who succeeded Leo XIII? Against whom did he defend the rights 
of the Church? Whom did he condemn? What did he recommend in his 
Encyclical letter? Who was his successor? 



314 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

O'Connell, Catholics were accorded equal rights with others 
in the realm. In 1828 O'Connell was returned to Parliament, 
from which Catholics, for 150 years, had been excluded by the 
oath of Supremacy. In the next year the Bill of Emancipa- 
tion became a law. Nine years passed, however, before the 
Irish were dispensed from paying tithes to the Protestant 
clergy. In 1869 the Protestant church in Ireland was dis- 
established. 

15. Catholic Revival. — After 1829 Catholicity in England 
advanced by leaps and bounds. In ten years the number of 
Cathohcs had increased from about 60,000 to almost a mil- 
lion. This increase was due to a large extent to Irish immi- 
gration, but also to the new spirit that had been infused into 
the Catholics by the Act of Emancipation. Conversions 
played no little part in swelling the number still more. Hun- 
dreds of the noblest and most learned men in the Anglican 
church, many of them clergymen, sought admission into the 
true fold, as a result of the Oxford movement. 

16. Wiseman. — In the light of such progress and promise, 
Pius IX restored the hierarchy in England. Dr. Wiseman 
was made Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster, with twelve 
suffragan bishops. This step was the occasion of a storm of 
wrath and indignation among English protestants. Speeches 
were made and pamphlets written against "papal aggres- 
sion," and cries of ''no popery" resounded on all sides. The 
hierarchy went on, the storm subsided, and converts became 
more numerous than ever. 

17. Manning. — Cardinal Wiseman was succeeded by Henry 
Edward Manning, who was created Cardinal in 1875. He 
was a prominent figure at the Vatican Council, and defended 

14. What was the condition of the Catholics of England at the close 
of the eighteenth century? What is said of O'Connell? What act was 
passed in 1869? 

15. What is said of the Catholic Revival in England? What caused the 
increase in the number of Catholics? 

16. What effect did the restoration of the hierarchy in England produce 
on English Protestants? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 315 

the loyalty of the Catholics and the decrees of the Council 
against the attacks of Gladstone. 

18. Vaughan. — ^Under Cardinal Vaughan, the successor of 
Manning, the question of the validity of Anglican Orders was 
much discussed. The Pope appointed a commission to exam- 
ine the question, and after a thorough investigation of all the 
historical evidence, declared them invalid in an apostolic 
letter, dated September 13, 1896. 

The present Archbishop of Westminster is Francis Cardinal 
Bourne, who received the Pallium in 1903, and was created 
Cardinal in 1911. 

19. The Church in the United States. — The spirit of bigotry 
and persecution which the Catholics had to endure in England, 
held sway in the original colonies of America before the Revo- 
lution of 1776. Nearly everywhere penal laws were issued 
and enforced. But the loyalty and courage of the Catholics, 
who fought side by side with Protestants, and the aid sent 
by Catholic France during the War of Independence, induced 
a spirit of toleration, and public sentiment in their favor 
grew as time wore on. 

20. The First Bishop. — Before the revolution, the Cathohcs 
numbered about 25,000, and were subject to the Vicar Apos- 
tolic of London. After the war, the clergy petitioned the 
Holy See for a superior of their own, and the Rev. John 
Carroll was made Vicar Apostolic (1784), and five years later 
first Bishop of Baltimore. The growth of Catholicism was 
most remarkable. Many able priests, driven from France by 
the French Revolution, arrived in this country, where they 
placed themselves at the disposal of Bishop Carroll. Religious 
communities and learned institutions gradually came into 
being. Georgetown College was founded by Bishop Carroll 
in 1789; and a seminary in Baltimore by Sulpician Fathers, 

17. Who succeeded Cardinal Wiseman? In what Council was Manning 
a prominent figure? 

18. Under Cardinal Vaughan, what great question was discussed and 
how was it decided? Who is the successor of Cardinal Vaughan? 

19. What did the Catholics in the United States have to endure before 
t'le Revolution of 1776? What induced a spirit of toleration? 



316 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

who were sent by the superior-general from France, in 1791. 
The Dominicans established themselves in Washington 
County, Kentucky, in 1806, and Augustinians from Ireland in 
Philadelphia in 1809. That same year saw the foundation of 
Mount St. Mary's College at Emmetsburg, Md., that of the 
Visitation Nuns by Mother Teresa, and that of the Sisters of 
Charity at Emmetsburg by the renowned Mother Seton, who 
had become a Catholic in 1805. 

21. Progress to 1815. — Four new dioceses were established 
in 1808, New York, Boston, Philadelphia, and Bardstown, and 
Baltimore was raised to the rank of an Archiepiscopal See. 
Bishop Carroll died in 1815. Before his death, the Catholics 
had increased from 25,000 to more than 150,000, and he saw a 
church well organized, with a hierarchy, an efficient clergy, a 
seminary, religious orders, and institutions of learning. 

22. Know-Nothingism. — Immigration from the Continent, 
and especially from Ireland, kept increasing the number of 
Catholics and necessitating the erection of new dioceses. 
The sight of the Church's success aroused religious bigotry. 
Calumnies were spread, and the Catholics denounced from 
pulpit and platform and through the press. The anti- 
Catholic spirit began to manifest itself in violence. The 
Ursuline Convent in Charlestown was burned to the ground 
in 1834, and two years later a mob attempted to destroy St. 
Patrick's Cathedral in New York. The Bishops of the coun- 
try protested in a pastoral letter against the hostility to the 
Church, but without effect. The Carmelite Convent was 
threatened by fanatics in Baltimore, and St. Michael's 
Church set on fire and destroyed in Philadelphia. 

In 1853 Archbishop Bedini, Papal Nuncio to Brazil, was sent 
by the Holy See to visit the United States. He was courteously 
received by President Pierce in Washington, and welcomed by 

20. Before the revolution, what was the number of Catholics in The 
United States? Who was the first Bishop? Describe the growth of Ca- 
tholicism. 

21. Name the four dioceses established in 1808. At the death of Arch- 
bishop Carroll, what was the number of Catholics? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 317 

Catholics with every demonstration of joy. But an infidel 
and sectarian press kept the country in a state of agitation. 
An attempt was made on the hfe of the Nuncio in Cincinnati. 
Although the main body of Americans were not in sympathy 
with them, such actions served to arouse and keep alive feel- 
ings of bitterness and hostility to the Church in a small section 
of the people . A party known as the ' ' Kno w-Nothing Party ' ' 
was formed with the avowed purpose of resisting, as they 
declared, "the insidious poHcy of the Church of Rome, and 
other foreign influences against the institutions of our 
country." Insurrections occurred among the mob, and 
Catholic places of worship were destroyed. 

But these acts of violence defeated their own ends. They 
turned the attention of fairminded men to the position and 
claims of the Catholic Church, and brought about a better 
understanding of her character and purpose. Converts began 
to be numerous. Hardly a year passed that thousands did 
not come into the Church from the different sects. The self- 
sacrificing conduct of Catholic priests and Sisters of Charity 
during the Civil War, enhanced still more the esteem in which 
the Church was held. She continued to make progress in her 
Mission of peace, and Know-Nothingism died out. 

23. Rapid Spread of Church. — There are no brighter pages 
in the history of the Church in modern times than those that 
tell of its progress in the United States. From one bishop 
and diocese, with some thirty or forty priests, and about 30,000 
Catholics, and a few rude church buildings, with no schools, 
or seminary, or religious order, in 1790, the church has in- 
creased until at the present time there are three Cardinals, 
eighteen Archbishops, and a hundred Bishops, with a Cath- 
olic population of more than 18,000,000. There are semi- 
naries in many of the dioceses ; there are universities and col- 
leges and schools, magnificent cathedrals and handsome 

22. What did the sight of the Church's progress arouse? How was this 
bigotry manifested? What brought about a better understanding? What 
became of Know-Nothingism? 

23. Describe the rapid spread of the Church in the United States. 



318 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 

churches, hospitals and charitable institutions. Religious 
orders of men and women are numerous and flourishing. 
Everywhere the Church is well organized, and held in high 
esteem, and still growing. The Bishops are in perfect har- 
mony among themselves and with the Holy See. 

24. Councils. — Seven provincial councils were held in Balti- 
more between the years 1829 and 1849. Various questions 
were discussed, and many wise regulations adopted for per- 
fecting the organization of the Church. The First Plenary 
Council of Baltimore was held in May, 1852. Six archbishops 
and twenty-six bishops were present. It was presided over 
by the Rt. Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick, who had succeeded 
Archbishop Eccleston in the See of Baltimore. The second 
was held in 1866. Seven archbishops, thirty-eight bishops, 
three mitred abbots, fourteen superiors of religious orders, 
and more than a hundred theologians, were present. It was 
presided over by Rt. Rev. M. J. Spalding, as apostolic dele- 
gate, who had succeeded Archbishop Fenwick. The third 
was held in 1884. Fourteen Archbishops, sixty bishops, five 
visiting bishops from Canada and Japan, seven Abbots, one 
prefect-apostolic, eleven monsignors, eighteen vicars-general, 
twenty-three superiors of religious orders, twelve rectors of 
seminaries, and ninety theologians, were present. It was pre- 
sided over by James Cardinal Gibbons, acting as Apostolic 
delegate. 

25. Education. — The question of education was discussed in 
all three councils. The first urged strongly the establishment 
of parochial schools: '^We exhort the bishops, we beseech 
them, through the mercy of God, to see to it that schools are 
established in each of the churches in their dioceses." The 
second repeated the words of the first, and also expressed a 
desire for the establishment of a Catholic university. 

24. When was the First Plenary Council of Baltimore held? Who were 
present? Who presided over it? "When was the Second held? Who were 
present? Who presided over it? When was the Third held? Who were 
present? Who presided over it? 

25. What action did'the Councils of Baltimore take in regard to educa- 
tion? What is the result of the appeals of the Councils? 



HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 319 

The need of schools -^Adth a CathoHc atmosphere and reli- 
gion at the basis of the courses of studies, was recognized 
from the beginning. The appeals of the councils were 
therefore responded to with courage and enthusiasm. Despite 
the enormous difficulties of the task, a system of primary 
education, with schools and necessary equipment, was 
brought into being and perfected, of which the Catholics of 
the United States may well be proud. At present there are 
in this system 1,496,000 children. The value of the property 
is estimated at more than one hundred million dollars, with 
an annual saving to the state of approximately thirty-five 
miUion dollars. While building and maintaining their own 
parish schools, the Catholics at the same time pay their share 
of the taxes for the pubhc schools. This double burden could 
never be carried by them were it not for the economy, devo- 
tion, and self-sacrifice of religious teachers, who work for no 
earthly recompense, having consecrated their lives to the 
cause of charity and education. 

26. Catholic University of America. — Although a large num- 
ber of successful colleges was already in existence, and not a 
few universities, there was still lacking some recognized cen- 
tral institution, which might serve as a crown to the entire 
system of education in the country. At length the desire ex-- 
pressed by the prelates in the second and third plenary coun- 
cils, was carried out when the Catholic University of America 
was opened in Washington in 1889. It stands to-day in that 
position which they hoped for who conceived it, and by its 
progress and success has fulfilled the expectations of the most 
sanguine. 

27. Retrospect. — ^'Through nineteen hundred years God's 
Church has come down to us. The powers of the earth have 
failed to destroy her. She buried the Roman Empire, she 

26. When was the Catholic University of America opened? 

27. Against what has the Church contended? How has she been af- 
fected by heresies? by schism? by scandals? What has she built up? 
What has she done for the nations and peoples? What has been the fate 
of those who refused to hearken to her? What has she done for the nations 
baptized and trained by her? 



320 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 

survived the barbarian invasions, she resisted Moham- 
medan hordes, and she has brought to naught all the mach- 
inations of her enemies. Heresies have failed to disrupt 
her and schism to weaken her. Scandals have only brought 
out the more prominently her inherent sanctity and the 
greatness of her mission. She has built up Christian civiliza- 
tion, its arts, its literature, its learning, and its monuments. 
She has preserved the wisdom of all past generations, and 
furnishes ideals for all future aspirations. To all the nations 
and peoples and tribes of the earth she has preached the word 
of Christ, and no land is without its apostles, its martyrs, and 
its glories. Those who have refused to hearken to her voice 
have either failed to rise or have sunk into degradation or 
oblivion, while to the nations baptized and trained by her 
hand she has given so much of her own great character and 
ardent love of liberty that to-day they are the masters of 
the earth." 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



KEY TO THE SYMBOLS. 

a, e, I, o, u, long; a, e, i, 6, a, less prolonged; 

S,, 6, I, 6, ti, short; a, e, i, o, u, obscure; 

ale, senate, care, 3,m, arm, ask, all; eve, event, 6nd, fern; 

ice, idea, ill; old, obey, orb, odd; use, unite, rude, full, tip, i(b'n; 

pity; food, foot; out, oil; chair; go; sing, ink; then, thin; 

ii German ii, French u; n nasal as in French bon. 



Aaron (ar'on) 

Abdenago (ab-dgn'a-go) 

Abdias (ab-di'as) 

Abel (a'bel) 

Abiam (a-bl'am) 

Abiron (a-bi'ron) 

Abraham (Abram) (a'bra-hS,m) 

Absalom (ab'sa-lom) 

Achab (a'kab) 

Achaia (a-ka'ya) 

Achaz (a'kS,z) 

Adam (S,d'am) 

Adrianople (a,d"ri-an-o'pl) 

Aduram (a-du'ram) 

Aegean (Sea) (s-je'an) 

Africa (af'rl-k^,) 

Agar (a'gar) 

Aggeus (ag-ge'us) 

Agrippa (a-grip'pa) 

Aidan (i'dan) 

Aistulf (is'tulf) 

Alamanni (S,r'a-mS,n'm) 

Alaric (ai'a-rik) 

Albigenses (al"bi-jen'sez) 

Alcuin (al'kwin) 

Alexander the Great 

(ar'ggs-an'der) 
Alexandria (ar'ggs-S,n'dri-a) 
Alps (alps) 



Amalecites (a,m'a-lek-its) 
Aman (a'man) 
Amasias (am-a-sl'as) 
Ammonites (am'mon-its) 
Ammorrhites (S.m'mor-its) 
Amos (a'mos) 
Amram (am'ram) 
Anagni (a-nan'ye) 
Ananias (an"a-ni'as) 
Andrew (an'dru) 
Andronicus (an"dro-m'kus) 
Angles (S,n'g'lz) 
Anglia (an'gli-a) 
Anna (Sn'na) 
Annas (an'nas) 
Ansgar (ans'gar) 
Antigonus (an-tig'o-nus) 
Antioch (an'ti-6k) 
Antiochus (an-ti'o-kus) 
Antipater (an-tlp'a-ter) 
Antrim (an'trim) 
Apocalypse (a-pok'a-llps) 
Apollonius (a,p-ol-lo'ni-us) 
Apennines (ap'en-ninz) 
Arabs (S,r'abs) 
Ararat (^r'a-r^t) 
Archipelago (ar"ki-pgl'a-g6) 
Ardrigh (ar"dre') 
Arezzo (a-rgt's6) 



321 



322 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



Arianism (a'ri-an-Jz'm) 
Aristobulus (ar"is-t6-bu'liis) 
Arius (a'ri-us) 
Armenia (ar-me'nJ-a) 
Artaxerxes (ar"taks-erks'eez) 
Asa (a'sa) 

Asia Minor (a'shi-a mi'ner) 
Asmonean (Djmasty) 

(az'mo-ne'an) 
Assisi (a-se'ze) 
Assuerus (as"su-e'rus) 
Athalia (ath"a-irah) 
Athanasius (ath"a-na'zhl-tis) 
Attila (at'il-a) 
Augsburg (agz'berg) 
Augustinian (a"gus-tIn'J-an) 
Augustus (a-giis'tus) 
Austria (as'tri-a) 
Avignon (a"ven"y6n') 
Azarias (3,z"a-ri'as) 

Baal (ba'al) 
Babel (ba'bgl) 
Babylon (bab'y-lon) 
Babylonian (Captivity) 

(bab"y-lo'ni-an) 
Bacchides (b^k'ki-des) 
Balkans (bal'kanz) 
Baltassar (bal-t^s'sar) 
Barabbas (bar-ab'bas) 
Barbarossa (bar-ba-ros'sa) 
Bari (ba're) 

Bartholomew (bar-th6ro-mu) 
Baruch (ba'riik) 
Basil (baz'Il) 
Basle (bal) 
Bathuel (ba-thu'el) 
Bavaria (b§,-va'r][-a) 
Bede (bed)'^ 
Bel (b61) 

Belgium (b61'jl-tim) 
Belisarius (b61-l-sa'rl-tis) 
Benjamin (bSn'ja-mIn) 
Bethania (b6-tha'nl-a) 
Bethel (b6th'el) 



Bethlehem (b6th'le-hgm) 
Bethoron (bfith-o'ron) 
Bethphage (beth'fa-je) 
Bethsabee (b6th"sa'be-e) 
Bethsaida (beth"sa'i-da) 
Bethsames (beth-sa'mez) 
BethuUa (bSth"u-li'a) 
Bithynia (bl-thynl-a) 
Bobbio (bob'-be-o) 
Bohemia (bo-he'ml-a) 
Boleyn (bdol'in) 
Boniface (bon'e-f^s) 
Booz (bo'oz) 
Bora (bo'ra) 
Bosphorus (bSs'fo-riis) 
Bourbons (boor'buns) 
Britain (brit'an) 
Brittany (brlt'a-nj^) 
Burgundian (bur-gun'dl-an) 
Burgundy (bur'gun-dy) 
Byzantine bi-zan'tJn) 
Byzantium (bi-zS,n'shI-iim) 

Cades (ka'dez) 

Caesarea Philippi(s6z-a-re'a fl-Up'i) 

Cain (kan) 

Caiaphas (ka'I-fas) 

Caleb (ka'ieb) 

CaUphs (ka'lifs) 

Calvary (kai'va-ry) 

Calvinist (kal'vln-lst) 

Campus Martins (kS,m'pi5s 

mar'shi-us) 
Gana (ka'na) 
Canossa (ka-n6s'sa) 
Capet (ka'pgt) 
Capharnaum (ka-far'nS,-iim) 
Cappadocia (kap''p§,-do'-shI-a) 
Cappel (ka"p6l') 
Carolingian (kar"6-l]fn'il-an) 
Caspian Sea (kS,s'pI-an) 
Cassian (k^sh'yan) 
Catacombs (kS,t'a-koms) 
Cedron (se'drSn) 
Celestine (sgris-tin) 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



323 



Cerularius (s6r"ii-la'rl-us) 

Chablais (sha"bla') 

Chaldea (kal-de'a) 

Cham (kSm) 

Chanaan (ka'nan) 

Charlemagne (shar'16-maii) 

Chazars (ka'zarz) 

Claudius (kla'di-tis) 

Clotilda (klo-tU'da) 

Clovis (klo'vis) 

Cluny (klu'ne) 

Cceur de Lion (kur de h'gn) 

Colonna (k6-l6n'na) 

Columba (kQ-lum'ba) 

Columban (ko-lum'ban) 

Connaught (kon'nat) 

Constance .(Lake) (kon'stans) 

Constantine (kon'stan-tin) 

Constantinople (k6n-stan"tI-no'pl) 

Constantius (kon-stan'shi-iis) 

Core (ko're) 

Corsica (kor'sl-ka) 

Crediton (krgd'i-tgn) 

Crete (kret) 

Cyprus (sl'pras) 

Cyrus (si'rtis) 



Ebro (e'bro) 
Ecbatana (6k-biit'a-na) 
Eck (6k) 
Eden (e'd6n) 
Edomites (e'd6m-its) 
Egypt (e'jipt) 
Eisleben (is'la-bgn) 
Elbe (61b) 
Eleazar (e"le-a'zar) 
Ehas (e-li'as) 
EUezer (e"U-e'zer) 
EHseus (gn-se'Os) 
Emmaus (Sm'ma-us) 
England (in'gland) 
Ephesus (ef e-sus) 
Ephraim (e'fra-Im) 
Erfurt (gr'foort) 
Esau (e'sa) 
Esdras (Ss'dras) 
Esther (es'ter) 
Ethiopia (e"thi-o'pI-a) 
Euphrates (u-fra'tez) 
Eusebius (u-se'bJ-us) 
Exarchate (6ks'ar-kat) 
Ezechias (6z"6-ki'as) 
Ezechiel (6-ze'kI-el) 



Dahla (da,-li'la) 
Daniel (dan'ySl) 
Danish (dan'feh) 
Danube (dan'ub) 
Darius (da-ri'iis) 
Dathan (da'than) 
Da\ad (da'vid) 
Decius (de'shi-us) 
Demetrius (dS-me'trl-tis) 
Denmark (den'mark) 
Devonshire (dev'on-shir) 
Diocletian (di-6-kle'shan) 
Dominic (dom'i-nik) 
Dominican (d6-mJn'i-kan) 
Don (don) 
Douay (d6o"E') 
Druids (dru'ids) 



Ferrara (f6r-ra'ra) 
Forum (fo'rum) 
France (frans) 
Franconia (frS,n-ko'ne-a) 
Franks (frS,nks) 
Friesland (frez'land) 
Fulda (fool'da) 
Fursey (fur'se) 

Galatia (ga-la'shl-a) 
Galerius (ga-le'ri-us) 
Gahlee (gal'i-le") 
Gall (gal) 
Gaul (gal) 
Gaza (ga'za) 
Gedeon (g6d'6-on) 
Geismar (gis'mar) 
Genesareth (je-n6s'a-r6th) 



824 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



Geneva (je-ne'va) 

Genseric (jen'ser-Ik) 

Gessen (Goshen) (ggs'sen) 

Gethsemani (ggth-s6m'§,-ne) 

Giezi (gi-e'zl) 

Godfrey de Bouillon (god'Trwa' de 

boo "yon') 
Gomorrha (go-mor'a) 
Gorgias (gor'ji-as) 
Greece (gres) 
Gregory (grgg'6-ry) 
Gustavas Vasa (gus-ta'vtis va'sa) 

Habacuc (hab'a-kuk) 

Haceldama (ha-s6rd§,-ma) 

Haran (ha'ran) 

Hegira (hgj'I-ra) 

Heli (he'll) 

Heliodorus (he"lI-6-do'riis) 

Henoch (he'nok) 

Heresiarch (he-re'zl-ark) 

Heristal (h6r'Is-tal) 

Herod (her'od) 

Herod Antipas (an'tl-pa,s) 
Herodias (h6-ro'dI-Q,s) 
Hesse (h6s) 

Hierarchy (hi'er-ark"y) 
Hiram (hi'ram) 
Holland (hol'land) 
Holofernes (h51"6-fer'nez) 
Honoratus (ho-no-ra'tus) 
Horeb (ho'r6b) 
Huguenots (hu'gS-nSts) 
Hun (hiin) 
Hus (hiis) 



Idumea (](d"u-me'a) 
Idumean (Id"u-me'an) 
India (In'dl-a) 
lona (e-6n'a) 
Ireland (Ir'iand) 
Isaac (i'zak) 
Isai (i'sai) 



Isaias (i-za'yas) 
Ismael (Is'ma-61) 
Israel (iz'ra-61) 
Israelites (iz'ra-61-its) 
Italy (it'§-ly) 

Jacob (ja'kob) 

Japheth (ja'fgt) 

Jason (ja'son) 

Jehu (je'hu) 

Jephte (jgf'te) 

Jeremias (jer-6-mi'as) 

Jericho (j6r'i-ko) 

Jeroboam (j6r-6-bo'am) 

Jerusalem (j6-ru's^-lem) 

Jesuit (j6zTi-It) 

Jethro (je'thro) 

Jezabel (j6z'a-b61) 

Joab (jo'ab) 

Joachaz (jo'a-kaz) 

Joakim (jo'a-kim) 

Joas (jo'as) 

Joatham (jo'a-tham) 

Job (job) 

Joel (jo'el) 

John Hyrcanus (her-ka'ntis) 

Joiada (joi'a-da) 

Jonas (jo'nQ,s) 

Jonathan (j6n'a-than) 

Joram (jo'ram) 

Jordan (jor'dan) 

Josaphat (jos'a-fat) 

Joseph of Arimathea (ar'l-m^- 

the'a 
Josue (j6s'Q-e) 
Juda (ju'da) 

Judas Iscariot (ju'd^s fe-kar'J-ot 
Judas Machabeus (mak"ka-be'tis) 
Jude (jud) 
Judea (ju-de'a) 
Judith (ju'dlth) 
JuHan (jul'yan) 
Justinian (jtis-tin'I-an) 
Jute (jut) 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



325 



Kent (kgnt) 
I^llala (kil-a-la') 
Ivillian (kiri-an) 

Laban (la'ban) 
Lailiez (ll-ngth') 
Leinster (lln'ster) 
Leipsic (lip'sik) 
Lerins (Igr'Inz) 
Lia (le'a) 

Libanus (lib'a-nus) 
Liberius (ll-be'ri-tis) 
Licinius (li-sln'i-iis) 
Lindisfarne (lin-dis-farn') 
Livinius (ll-vln'i-us) 
Lombards (ISm'bardz) 
Lombardy (I6m'b^r-dy) 
Lot (lot) 
Luther (lu'ther) 
Lutheranism (lu'ther-an-Jz'm) 
Luxeuil (liik-sey') 
Lysias (lls'i-as) 
Lysimachus (ll-slm'a-kiis) 

Machabees (mS,k'ka-bez) 
Macedonia (mS,s'e-do'n][-a) 
Madian (ma'd](-§,n) 
Mainz (mints) 
Malachias (mai-S,-ki'as) 
Malchus (mal'kus) 
Mambre (mam'bre) 
Manasses (mS,-nas'sez) 
Mane (ma'ne) 
Manresa (man-ra'sa) 
Mardochai (mar'do-kai) 
Marmoutier (mar"m6o'tya) 
Maine (marn) 
Marseilles (mar-salz') 
Martel (mar-tgl') 
Mary Magdalene (ma,g'da-16n) 
Mathathias (math-a-thl'as) 
Matthew (mSth'u) 
Maurice (of Saxony) (ma'ris) 
Maxentius (mS,x-6n'shi-tis) 
Medes (medz) 



Medicis (m6d'6-che) 

Mediterranean (m6d'I-tgr-ra'ng-§,n) 

Melanchthon (me-13,nk'thon) 

Melchisedech (m61-kiz'g-d6k) 

Menelaus (mgn"e-la'us) 

Merovingian (mer"6-vin'jl-an) 

Mesopotamia (mgs"o-p6-ta'mi-§,) 

Micheas (ml-ke'g,s) 

Michol (mi'kol) 

Miguel (mg-ggr) 

Milan (mll'an) 

Milvian (bridge) (mil've-an) 

Misach (mi'sak) 

Misael (m3fs'a-61) 

Moabites (mo'ab-itz) 

Modin (mo'din) 

Moesia (me'shi-a) 

Mohammedan (mo-ham'mgd-§,n) 

Monte Cassino (m6n'te ka-se'no) 

Montpellier (mon-pel-lyS') 

Mosaic. Law (mo-za'ik) 

Mount Carmel (kar'mgl) 

Mount Moria ''mo-ri'a) 

Mount Olivet (6n-v6t) 

Mount Sion (si'on) 

Muhlberg (miirberg) 

Munster (miin'ster) 

Naboth (na'bSth) 
Nabuchodonosor (nab"u-k5-d6n'Q- 

sor) 
Nachor (na'kor) 
Nahum (na'htim) 
Naim (na'im) 
Nantes (nants) 
Narses (nar'sez) 
Nathan (na'than) 
Nathanael (nS,-tha,n'§,-61) 
Nazareth (nS,z'a-reth) 
Nazianzus (na,z"g-3,n'ziis) 
Nebo (ne'bo) 
Nehemias (ne-h6-mi'as) 
Netherlands (n6th'er-landz) 
Nicsea (ni-se'a) 
Nicanor (ni-ka'n6r) 



326 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



Nicene (nl'sen) 

Nicodemus (nik"6-de'mus) 

Nicomedia (nik"6-me'dl-a) 

Nile (nil) 

Ninive (nin'i-vg) 

Noe (no'e) 

Noemi (no'6-mi) 

Northumbria (north-ttm'brl-a) 

Norway (nor'wa) 

Nova Roma (no'va ro'mg,) 

Nyssa (nis'a) 

Obed (6'b6d) 
Ochozias (6k-6-zI'as) 
Octavian (5c-ta'vi-an) 
Odoacer (o-do-a'ser) 
Onias (o-ni'as) 
Ophni (Sf'ni) 
Osee (6'ze) 

Ostrogoth (6s'tr6-g6th) 
Oswald (Ss'wald) 
Ozias (6-zI'as) 

Palatine (pS,l'a-tm) 
Palestine (pargs-tin) 
Pampeluna (pam'pe-loo'na) 
Patmos (p3,t'm6s) 
Patras (pa-tras') 
Paul (pal) 

Pentecost (p6n't6-k6st) 
Persia (per'shl-^) 
Phares (fa'rez) 
Pharisee (fSr'I-se) 
Pharao (fa'ro) 
Philistines (fi-lls'tinz) 
Phinees (fin'e-gs) 
Phithom (pi'thSm) 
Phogor (fo'gor) 
Photius (fo'sM-tis) 
Phrygia (frIj'J-a) 
Piacenza (pe'a-ch6n'za) 
Picts (pikts) 
Piedmont (ped'mSnt) 
Pippin (pip 'pin) 
Poland (po'l^nd) 



Pompey (pSm'pjr) 

Pontius Pilate (pon'shl-iis pi'lat) 

Pontus (pon'ttis) 

Portugal (por'tu-gal) 

Prignano (pre-nya'no) 

Prussia (prush'yg,) 

Ptolemy (t61'g-my) 

Putiphar (pu'ti-far) 

Quirinal (kwl[r'6-n§,l) 

Rachel (ra'chfil) 
Raguel (rag'Q-61) 
Rameses (rS-me'sez) 
Ravenna (ra-v6n'na) 
Rebecca (re-b6k'ka) 
Reccared (r6k'a-rgd) 
Remigius (rO-mij 'I-Qs) 
Renaissance (r6-nas'sg,ns or rg-nS'- 

sans') 
Rheims (remz) 
Rhine (rin) 
Rimini (re'me-ne) 
Roboam (ro-bo'am) 
Ruben (ru'ben) 
Rumbold (rtim'bold) 
Ruth (ruth) 

Saba (sa'ba) 
Sadducees (sad'ft-sez) 
Salem (sa'lgm) 
Salerno (sa-16r'n6) 
Salmanasar (sS,l"man-a'sar) 
Salzburg (salts'boorg) 
Samaria (sS,m-^-rI'a) 
Samson (sS,m'son) 
Samuel (sam'Q-el) 
Sanhedrim (san'hs-drim) 
Saracens (s3-r'a-s6nz) 
Sarai (Sara) (sa'rai) 
Sardinia (sar-din'I-a) 
Sarephta (sa-r6f'ta) 
Saul (sal) 
Saxon (sS,ks'on) 
Scotland (skSt'l^nd) 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



327 



Scots (skSts) 

Scyrrian (sir'I-g,n) 

Scythia (sith'I ^) 

Sedecias (s6d"g-si'as) 

Seir (se'Ir) 

Seleucus (s6-lu'ktis) 

Sem (sSm) 

Semeias (se"mg-I'as) 

Senaar (sSn'na-ar) 

Sennacherib (sSn-nak'6-rIb) 

Sephora (s6-f6'ra) 

Septimius Severus (s6p-tlm'l-tis 

s6-ve'riis) 
Seron (se'ron) 
Seth (sgth) 
Sichar (si'kar) 
Sidon (si'don) 
Sidrach (si'drSk) 
Sigismund (slj'is-miind) 
Silo (srio) 
Simeon (slm'e-on) 
Simon (si'mon) 
Simon of Cyrene (si-re'ne) 
Simon the Cananean (ka,n'§,-ne'an) 
Sinai (si'nai) 
Sodom (sod'om) 
Solomon (s6r6-mon) 
Sophonia (soph'o-nl'a) 
Stephen (ste'ven) 
Sueves (swaves) 
Susanna (su-zS,n'na) 
Sweden (swe'den) 
Syria (sir'I-a) 
Syrians (sirl-^nz) 

Tara (ta'ra) 
Tarsus (tar'sus) 
Thecle (te'kel) 
TertulHan (tgr-ttil'Hn) 
Tetzel (tet'sel) 



Thaddeus (thad'de-iis) 
Theodoret (the-6d'6-rgt) 
Theodoric (thS-6d'6-rik) 
Theodosius (the-6-do'shI-tis) 
Thor (thor) 

Thuringia (thu-rin'ji-a) 
Tiber (ti'ber) 
Tiberius (ti-be'ri-us) 
Timotheus (tl-mo'the-tis) 
Tobias (to-bi'as) 
Toulouse (too'looz') 
Tours (toor) 
Trajan (tra'jan) 
Treves (trevz) 
Treviso (tra-ve'so) 
Tyre (tir) 

Ulster (ul'ster) 
Urias (a-ri'as) 

Valens (va'16ns) 
Vandal (vSu'dal) 
Victor (Saint) vik'tor 
Viminal (vim'!-n§l) 
Visigoth (viz'i-goth) 
Voltaire (v6l-tar') 
Vosges (vozh) 

Westphalia (west-fa'lJ-a) 
Wickhffe (wik'M) 
Wittenberg (vet'ten-berg") 
Wiirzburg (viirts'boorg) 
Wynfrith (win'frith) 

Zacharias (zSk a-ri'as) 

Zachary (zak'a-ry) 

Zacheus (z^k-ke'iis) 

Zorobabel (z6-r6b'§,-b61) 

Ztilpich (tsiil'plk) 

Zurich (tsu'rik) 

Zwinglianism (tsvlng'li-Sn-izm) 



\ 



n/vi y| 



\ 



I 



tiSiSffiy O"" CONGRES:: 



029 788 978 3 






